Skip to main content

Full text of "Recollections of forty years"

See other formats


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


VOL.  II. 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF 
FORTY    YEARS 


FERDINAND   DE   LESSEPS 


TRANSLATED  BY  C.  B.  PITMAN 


IN  TWO    VOLUMES 
VOL.    II. 


LONDON:    CHAPMAN  AND   HALL 
LIMITED 

1887 


LONDON  : 

PRINTED    BY  J.  8.  VIRTUE  AND   CO.,   LIMITED, 
CITY   ROAD,   LONDON. 


/•  /I 
/  ^ 


CONTENTS. 

VOL.  II. 


CHAPTER  IV.—  Continued. 

PAOB 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL  1 


CHAPTER  V. 
A' QUESTION  OF  THE  DAY.        .        ...        .  r       155 

CHAPTER  VI. 

AFTER  THE  WAR  OF  1870—1871      .        ...     .        .161 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL  AND  THE  CONGRESS  OF  1879  .  172 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
STEAM       .       .        .        .        .        .        .        ,        .        .203 

CHAPTER  IX. 

ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS.        .  .  223 


356478 


CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER  X. 


236 


CHAPTER  XI. 
AKYSSINIA  .......        ...  242 

CHAPTER  XII. 

'I'MS  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS      ....  273 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

rilitE  FRENCH  ACADEMY     .......  286 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF   FORTY 
YEARS. 


CHAPTER  TV.— Continued. 

THE  ORIGIN  OP  THE    SUEZ   CANAL. 

Journey  to  the  Soudan. 

I. 

"AS  soon  as  an  International  Commission  of  En- 
-LJ-  gineers  had  fixed  the  mode  of  making  the 
canal,  and  pointed  out  the  preliminary  works  which 
should  be  undertaken  before  entering  upon  the  enter- 
prise itself,  the  British  Government  showed  itself  hos- 
tile to  the  project,  and  made  overtures  at  Constantinople 
for  a  change  in  the  order  of  succession,  representing  Mo- 
hammed Said  as  bereft  of  his  senses.  The  Prince  got 
wind  of  this,  and  confided  to  me  how  uneasy  he  felt. 
So,  in  order  to  escape  the  worrying  of  the  English 
agents,  he  suggested  that  I  should  go  with  him  to  the 
Soudan.  He  was  anxious  to  deliver  that  country  from 
the  misery  and  oppression  by  which  it  had  been 
weighed  down  since  the  conquests  and  administration 
of  Mehemet  Ali.  During  our  absence  the  investiga- 


2  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tions  and  preliminary  works  were  to  be  continued 
in  the  desert  of  the  isthmus,  more  than  twenty 
leagues  from  any  dwelling-place  or  travelling  route, 
without  regard  to  any  protest  from  London  or  Con- 
stantinople. 

"  A  flotilla  of  ten  steamers  was  soon  ready  for  his 
Highness,  his  ministers,  his  staff,  two  battalions  of 
infantry,  and  a  few  guns.  I  was  to  start  afterwards, 
and  the  Yiceroy  was  to  wait  for  me  at  Siout.  My 
steamer  was  still  moored  to  the  quay  at  Boulak  on 
the  26th  of  November.  About  midnight  I  had  gone 
to  my  cabin  on  deck,  and  was  just  getting  into  bed 
when  a  candle  set  fire  to  the  mosquito  curtains  and 
enveloped  me  in  the  flames.  I  endeavoured  to  put 
them  out,  as  I  could  not  open  the  door  at  first,  owing 
to  the  bolt  being  so  rusty,  and  failing  in  this,  and 
fearing  that  I  should  be  suffocated,  I  summoned  all 
my  strength  and  managed  to  burst  open  the  door.  I 
rushed  on  deck,  ordered  the  captain  to  cut  off  all 
communication  with  the  land,  and  to  start  at  once. 
Part  of  my  body  was  one  large  wound,  and  there 
were  several  lesser  burns  upon  my  legs.  I  was  carried 
on  to  a  bed,  and  there,  after  having  had  applications 
of  tallow  placed  upon  the  flesh  where  the  skin  was 
gone,  I  made  the  attendant  pour  the  beneficent  Nile 
water  over  the  sore  places.  Thanks  to  the  care  and 
company  of  my  travelling  companions,  Dr.  Abbate, 
physician  to  the  family  of  the  Yiceroy,  the  French 
engineer,  Motet  Bey,  and  my  secretary  and  interpreter, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL,  3 

Vernoni,  I  did  not  even  have  an  attack  of  fever.  But 
when,  on  reaching  Siout,  the  Viceroy  came  to  see 
me,  I  fonnd  it  impossible  to  rise.  I  told  him  that  my 
accident  was  of  good  omen  for  the  rest  of  the  journey, 
as  we  had  acquitted  our  debt  to  ill-luck.  We  had  a 
long  and  interesting  conversation  upon  the  results 
anticipated  from  our  distant  excursion.  He  was 
anxious  to  abolish  slavery  in  the  centre  of  Africa, 
and  prepare  in  Ethiopia  a  trade  which  would  be 
beneficial  to  the  Suez  Canal.  He  wished  to  appear 
as  a  sovereign  benefactor  in  the  region  where  his 
brother,  Ismail  Pasha,  had  been  massacred  with  all 
his  staff. 

"It  was  forty  years  since  Mehemet  AH,  after  having 
delivered  Egypt  from  the  oppression  of  the  Mame- 
lukes, had  sent  his  second  son  Ismail  to  the  Soudan, 
keeping  his  eldest  son  Ibrahim  in  Egypt  to  commence 
the  formation  of  a  regular  army,  with  the  aid  of  a 
French  officer,  Seves,  who,  under  the  name  of  Soli- 
man  Pasha,  became  celebrated  in  the  campaigns  of 
Euboea,  Morea,  and  Syria.  Prince  Ismail  required  at 
the  outset  of  his  campaign  that  a  thousand  slaves,  a 
thousand  camels,  a  thousand  measures  of  wood,  a 
thousand  loads  of  hay,  etc.,  should  be  brought  to 
his  camp. 

"  The  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  submit,  but  while 
they  brought  him  the  tribute  they  were  at  the  same 
time  conspiring  to  rid  themselves  of  him.  One  day, 
while  he  and  his  staff  were  enjoying  a  luxurious 


4  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

repast,  the  insurgent  chiefs  surrounded  his  camp  with 
a  belt  of  faggots,  to  which  they  set  fire  in  the  middle 
of  the  night,  and  the  Egyptians  who  endeavoured  to 
escape  were  massacred  by  the  Soudanese. 

"Yengeance  for  this  was  entrusted  by  Mehemet 
Ali  to  his  son-in-law,  the  Defterdar,  who  committed 
atrocities  the  very  description  of  which  makes  the 
blood  boil.  I  am  told  that  he  was  equally  cruel  to 
those  of  his  soldiers  or  servitors  who  were  lacking  in 
discipline. 

"Upon  one  occasion,  at  the  request  of  a  woman 
of  the  country,  who  came  to  complain  that  an  Egyptian 
soldier  had  stolen  some  milk,  he  sent  for  the  man 
whom  she  accused,  having  first  warned  her  that  he 
would  have  her  ripped  open  if  she  had  told  a  false- 
hood. The  soldier  was  then  ripped  open,  and  as  his 
stomach  was  found  to  contain  traces  of  milk  the  woman 
was  dismissed  with  a  largess.  Upon  another  occasion, 
as  his  horse  was  badly  shod,  he  sent  for  his  sais  (run- 
ning groom)  and  had  the  horse's  shoes  nailed  to  his 
feet. 

"The  Defterdar  scattered  terror  and  desolation 
throughout  the  Soudan,  leaving  nothing  but  ruins 
behind  him,  and  bringing  back  to  Egypt  a  hundred 
thousand  slaves.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  how  miserable 
and  oppressed  were  the  populations  which  had  re- 
mained since  then  beneath  the  military  authority  of 
the  rapacious  Turkish  governors. 

"  Such  is  the  country  which  Ismail's  brother  and 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  5 

the  brother-in-law  of  the  Defterdar  is  about  to  take 
me  through.  "When  he  left  Siout  with  his  suite  it 
was  arranged  that  I  should  rejoin  him  on  the  18th 
December  at  Korosko,  between  the  first  and  second 
cataract,  but  as  my  wounds  were  not  entirely  healed 
he  went  on  in  advance,  and  arranged  to  meet  me  at 
Berber,  above  the  last  cataracts  of  the  Nile. 

ii. 

"  Upon  December  24th  I  was  still  unfit  to  walk,  but 
I  got  myself  hoisted  on  to  my  dromedary,  to  cross  in 
six  days  this  same  desert  of  Korosko.  We  had  to 
guide  us  on  our  way  the  skeletons  of  the  camels  which 
had  long  since  been  abandoned  by  passing  caravans. 
The  entire  bodies  of  the  camels  which  had  been  left 
behind  during  the  passage  of  the  Viceroy,  though 
quite  dried  up,  still  were  in  the  same  position  as  that 
in  which  they  fell  beneath  their  burden.  Birds  of 
prey  were  seen  creeping  out  of  their  bodies,  and  jackals 
were  patiently  waiting  in  the  distance  until  the  vul- 
tures had  done  their  meal  to  come  and  finish  up 
the  remains.  We  halted  for  half  a  day  near  a  well  in 
the  middle  of  the  desert.  This  point  is  the  only  one 
from  which,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  the  four  stars 
of  the  Southern  Cross  could  be  seen  in  the  Southern 
hemisphere,  and  the  North  Star  in  our  hemisphere. 
While  waiting  to  observe  these  stars,  which  were  not 
to  be  visible  till  between  two  and  three  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  amused  myself  by  getting  the  Arab  chiefs  to 


6  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tell  some  of  their  Eastern  stories.  One  of  these 
struck  me  very  much,  because  of  the  very  delicate 
sentiments  which  it  expressed  as  to  the  superior 
morality  of  woman.  Here  it  is  very  prosaically 
translated : — 

"  '  A  moth  was  in  love  with  the  light.  Incessantly 
attracted  towards  it,  the  moth  flew  close  up  to  it. 
But  no  sooner  had  the  tip  of  its  wing  been  slightly 
scorched  than  it  flew  off  again,  throwing  itself  at 
the  feet  of  the  cruel  one,  filling  the  air  with  its 
plaintive  cries. 

" '  In  the  meanwhile  the  light  was  dying  out ; 
before  throwing  out  its  last  flicker  it  said  to  its 
lover :  "  Moth,  you  have  made  much  ado  about 
a  slight  singeing  of  your  wings ;  you  have  re- 
proached me  unjustly ;  I  have  loved  you  in  silence ; 
my  flame  is  about  to  expire ;  I  am  dying.  Adieu. 
Ely  to  other  loves  !  "  ' 

"  Our  caravan  started  again  at  an  early  hour,  after 
having  had  the  satisfaction  of  contemplating  in  all 
their  splendour  the  Southern  Cross  upon  the  one  side 
and  upon  the  other  the  North  Star,  an  old  friend 
who  had  often  guided  me  in  my  voyages  through  the 
desert.  Having  reached  the  banks  of  the  Nile  at 
Abu-Hamet,  on  January  1st,  1857,  I  was  anxious  to 
get  to  Berber  before  nightfall,  in  order  to  wish  a 
happy  new  year  to  the  Viceroy.  I  hurried  my  drome- 
dary forward,  and  did  seventy -five  miles  in  the  day. 
I  found  the  Prince  alone  in  his  tent,  crying  bitterly 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  7 

I  asked  him  what  was  the  matter,  and  he  said  that  his 
generals  had  just  put  the  same  question  to  him.  '  I 
told  them,'  he  went  on  to  say,  '  that  the  music  had 
affected  my  nerves ;  but  I  will  confide  to  you  that  I 
am  weeping  over  this  unfortunate  country,  which  my 
family  has  made  so  wretched ;  and  when  I  think  that 
there  is  no  remedy  for  all  this  it  afflicts  me  sorely.' 
I  endeavoured  to  console  him  by  pointing  out  to  him 
that,  on  the  contrary,  there  were  remedies  which  he, 
with  his  spirit  of  justice,  would  be  able  to  discover 
and  apply. 

"  The  next  day  we  started  for  Shendy,  the  very 
place  where  his  brother  Ismail  had  been  burnt  to 
death.  The  Viceroy  had  appointed  this  as  the  place 
where  all  who  had  presented  petitions  to  him  in  the 
course  of  his  journey  were  to  meet ;  and  upwards  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  natives  were  assembled 
there.  In  the  presence  of  this  vast  multitude  the 
prince  was  informed  that,  despite  his  formal  injunc- 
tions, an  aged  Turkish  chief  had  detained  a  female 
slave  chained  up  in  a  cave.  He  gave  orders  for  master 
and  slave  to  be  brought  before  him,  had  the  chains 
transferred  from  the  one  to  the  other,  and  thus  excited 
extraordinary  enthusiasm.  Carried  away  by  the 
popular  applause,  he  told  the  people  to  remove  the 
cannon  from  the  citadel  and  cast  them  into  the 
Nile ;  but  on  my  whispering  to  him  that  perhaps 
this  was  trusting  them  too  far,  he  said  to  me,  l  The 
guns  are  too  old;  they  were  placed  there  in  my 


8  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

father's  time,  and  are  incapable  of  firing  a  single 
shot.' 

"  The  Viceroy  then  declared  that  he  intended  to 
send  all  the  Turkish  functionaries  back  to  Egypt; 
that  he  should  leave  them  to  govern  themselves ;  and 
that  he  intended  to  establish  among  them  munici- 
palities, which  had  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
been  the  principal  element  of  all  organised  society. 

"  I  was  instructed  to  remain  a  few  days  at  Shendy 
to  assist  his  Highness's  Ministers  in  the  creation  of 
the  municipalities,  which  were  formed  by  election 
from  among  the  heads  of  families. 

"  Boats  were  got  ready  to  take  us  up  to  Khartoum, 
where  we  arrived  on  the  evening  of  January  10th.  The 
name  Khartoum  signifies  the  two  branches  of  the  ele- 
phant's trunk,  because  the  town  is  situated  between 
two  tusks,  as  it  were— the  Blue  and  the  White  Nile. 
I  am  met  on  arrival  by  the  Viceroy,  who  is  waiting 
for  me  at  the  entrance  to  the  audience  chamber  in  the 
palace  of  the  Governor-General  of  the  Soudan.  He 
tells  me  that  he  had  been  greeted,  as  mentioned  by 
me  in  a  previous  chapter,  on  his  arrival  by  a  band 
of  music  such  as  he  had  never  heard  before,  the 
wind  instruments  in  which,  dating  from  the  time  of 
Mehemet  Ali,  had  been  mended  with  soap  plaster 
borrowed  from  the  regimental  chemist. 

"  I  embarked  upon  my  voyage  up  the  White  Nile 
with  Arakel  Bey,  a  very  amiable  and  intelligent 
young  man,  who  had  been  brought  up  in  France  at  the 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  9 

College  de  Sorreze,*  and  who  was  very  ambitious  to  be 
of  service  to  his  country.  As  we  went  along  the  banks 
of  the  Blue  Nile  in  order  to  enter  the  "White  Nile, 
we  saw  long  files  of  dromedaries  coming  in  from  all 
directions,  mounted  by  men  of  every  shade  of  colour, 
from  chocolate  to  ebony  black,  who  had  hurried 
to  Khartoum  from  the  most  remote  districts  to 
thank  the  great  prince  whose  fame  had  traversed 
the  desert,  and  who  came  to  bring  freedom  to  the 
oppressed. 

"  In  the  first  bark  there  were,  in  addition  to  Arakel 
Bey  and  myself,  M.  Heuglein,  Austrian  Consul  at 
Khartoum,  and  a  very  learned  explorer  and  naturalist, 
and  Senhor  Popotani,  Consul- General  of  Portugal  in 
Egypt,  for  whom  the  Viceroy  had  a  great  liking. 
In  the  second  bark  were  some  of  our  services,  the 
provisions,  and  the  cooking  apparatus.  "We  were 
becalmed  all  night  at  the  junction  of  the  two  streams. 
The  next  morning  a  brisk  wind  took  us  up  to  about 
the  loth  degree,  to  the  south  of  Mount  Oueli.  The 
White  Nile  is  at  this  point  two  or  three  times  as 
broad  as  the  river  is  in  Egypt  or  Nubia.  Its  banks 
are  not  steep — that  is  to  say,  the  river  is  not  embedded 
between  two  high  banks — -and  the  ground  covered 
with  timber  slopes  gradually  down  to  the  edge  of  the 
stream.  M.  Heuglein  tells  us  that  the  river,  with  its 
numerous  islands,  was  much  the  same  up  to  the  fourth 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — This  was  the  college  founded  by  Pere 
Lacordaire. 

VOL.  II.  C 


io  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

degree,  which  is  at  present  the  extreme  limit  known. 
We  encountered  flocks  of  waterfowl — the  sacred 
ibises,  which  are  no  longer  to  be  seen  in  Egypt,  royal 
cranes,  grey  cranes,  Mle  geese,  and  pelicans.  At 
about  two  o'clock,  the  wind  having  dropped,  we  let 
our  barks  drop  down  stream,  and  while  they  were 
running  down,  we  landed  on  the  right  bank,  about 
two  leagues  to  the  south  of  Mount  Oueli.  We  made 
for  the  direction  of  the  mountain,  following  some  very 
densely-wooded  paths,  and  Arakel  Bey  and  myself 
went  up  the  mountain  while  the  two  others  were 
shooting  game.  From  this  height  and  in  so  clear 
an  atmosphere  we  saw,  for  a  distance  of  ten  or 
twelve  leagues  all  round  us,  plains  covered  with 
forests,  and  natural  vegetation  which  could,  with 
the  facilities  for  irrigation,  be  made  of  enormous 
value. 

"  Upon  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  we  all 
assembled  at  an  encampment  of  the  Bindja  tribe.  The 
sheik  and  his  family  received  us  very  cordially,  and 
the  most  elegant  of  the  cocoa-nut  mattings  were  taken 
down  from  the  walls  and  placed  at  our  feet.  We  were 
treated  as  personages  belonging  to  the  suite  of  the 
Viceroy,  whose  deeds  of  benevolence  are  already 
known  throughout  the  country,  and  who  is  called  the 
1  Father  of  the  Unhappy.'  The  women — who,  despite 
their  colour  of  Florentine  bronze,  are  very  handsome 
—bring  us  milk  and  fruit.  Old  men,  surrounded  by 
their  families,  sing  the  praises  of  the  Effendinah  ( our 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  n 

master),  and  pray  aloud  for  him,  prostrating  them- 
selves on  the  ground,  and  exclaiming  that  God  had 
sent  him  to  deliver  them  from  their  misery. 

"  At  eight  o'clock  the  barks  came  to  fetch  us  at  the 
place  where  they  saw  the  fires  alight.  While  we 
were  having  supper,  as  I  happened  to  praise  the  taste 
of  the  excellent  Bindja  milk,  M.  Heuglein  made  me 
feel  rather  uncomfortable  by  telling  me  that  upon 
the  Upper  Nile  the  tribes  which  have  no  salt  mix 
the  cows'  urine  with  milk.  He  added,  however,  that 
this  custom  only  commenced  with  the  tribes  about  a 
hundred  leagues  higher  up  the  river." 

in. 

"January  18,  1857. 

"  Upon  the  morning  of  the  16th  we  were  still  only 
ten  leagues  from  Khartoum.  There  was  a  very  slow 
current  and  no  wind,  so  the  boats  went  slowly  up 
stream.  In  the  afternoon  we  landed  and  walked 
through  some  woods  and  some  bean  fields  in  flower, 
which  emitted  an  odour  which  was  very  pleasant  at 
first,  but  soon  became  too  strong.  The  geese,  cranes, 
and  herons  swept  down  upon  the  banks  of  the  river, 
and  looked  in  the  distance  like  flocks  of  sheep,  but 
they  would  not  let  us  get  within  gun-shot  of  them. 
I  was  walking  on  ahead,  accompanied  only  by  the 
boatman,  when,  as  we  approached  a  small  creek,  we 
noticed  two  sharp  points  floating  on  the  surface  of  the 
water  and  making  for  land.  "We  saw,  as  we  got 
nearer,  that  these  were  the  muzzles  of  two  crocodiles 
c2 


12  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

which  were  swimming  about  on  the  look-out  for  some 
prey.  When  about  fifteen  paces  off  I  fired  at  one 
with  a  rifle,  but  the  bullet  sounded  on  the  animal  as 
on  a  piece  of  wood,  and  the  beast  did  not  move.  My 
boatman  told  me  that  if  any  woman  or  child,  or  even 
a  man  alone,  came  to  fetch  water  just  then,  he  or  she 
would  incur  a  great  risk  of  being  seized.  He  added 
that  when  a  crocodile  attacks  it  begins  by  taking 
the  victim  under  its  claws  and  squeezing  it  tightly, 
dragging  the  body  off  to  devour  it  upon  some 
neighbouring  island. 

"  He  went  on  to  tell  me  that,  being  one  day  in  the 
water  and  swimming  about  with  his  brother,  one  of 
their  comrades  who  was  on  shore  called  out  to  them 
to  be  careful,  as  he  had  just  seen  a  crocodile.  The 
two  swimmers  at  once  made  for  shore,  but  their  com- 
rade incautiously  had  advanced  close  to  the  edge  of 
the  water,  and  the  crocodile,  making  a  prodigious 
bound,  seized  him  by  the  left  arm,  plunged  into  the 
stream  and  came  up  on  the  other  side,  where  my  boat- 
man distinctly  saw  him  devour  the  body  of  his  unfor- 
tunate comrade.  He  also  showed  me  a  wound  which 
a  crocodile  had  made  in  his  leg.  He  once  met  one 
which  had  gone  ashore  and  was  waddling  back  to  the 
Nile.  He  and  his  companion  tried  to  stop  it,  but  the 
crocodile  came  at  him,  and  with  its  open  jaw  inflicted 
a  bite  which  threw  him  to  the  ground.  Fortunately, 
he  had  the  time  to  seize  the  dagger  which  the  natives 
wear  in  the  form  of  a  bracelet,  and  with  this  he  sue- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  13 

ceeded  in  wounding  the  crocodile  in  the  vulnerable 
part  of  the  neck,  which  has  no  scales,  whereupon  the 
animal  made  at  once  for  the  Nile.  He  told  me  that 
there  was  another  way  to  make  the  crocodile  let  go  of 
you  if  he  seized  you  in  the  water,  and  that  was  to 
push  your  fingers  into  his  eyes,  if  your  position 
allowed  you  to  do  so.* 

"  We  re-embark  and  continue  our  journey  down 
the  river,  remaking  several  traces  of  the  hippopota- 
mus. It  is  evident  that  we  are  in  the  region  frequented 
by  these  amphibious  creatures,  and  we  soon  see  in 
mid  stream  a  sort  of  floating  island,  blackish  in  colour, 
and  with  its  surface  shining  in  the  sun.  This  was  the 
back  of  an  enormous  hippopotamus.  We  soon  saw 
another  one  not  so  large.  When  we  got  quite  close 
to  the  larger  one,  the  sailors  shouted  in  a  peculiar 
manner,  and  we  saw  the  hippopotamus  rapidly  plunge 
to  the  bottom,  and  then  come  up  again  to  the  surface 
and  expose  all  the  upper  part  of  his  body  and  the 
hind  legs.  We  were  told  that  this  was  a  family  party, 
and  that  the  mother,  believing  her  young  to  be  in 
danger  from  the  boats,  had  sprung  out  of  the  water 
in  this  way  to  see  what  her  enemies  were  and,  if 
necessary,  defend  herself. 

u  This  reminded  me  of  a  story  which  had  been  told 
me,  upon  my  arrival  at  Khartoum,  by  Father  Knoble- 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — This  must  be  almost  as  effective  a 
mode  of  self-preservation  as  putting  salt  upon  birds'  tails  is  of 
catching  them. 


14  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

cher,  superior  of  the  Catholic  Mission  upon  the  White 
Nile.  On  one  of  his  voyages  the  boat  in  which  he  was 
travelling  having  separated  the  mother  from  her  young, 
she  jumped  furiously  out  of  the  water,  and  as  Father 
Knoblecher's  cook  happened  to  be  leaning  over  the 
side  of  the  boat,  he  was  struck  by  the  enormous  beast 
as  she  fell  back  and  dragged  him  with  her  into  the 
stream. 

"  We  reached  Khartoum  at  nine  in  the  evening  of 
the  17th,  and  the  next  day  the  Viceroy  informed  me 
that  he  had  dictated  during  my  absence  his  ordinances 
for  the  administration  of  the  Soudan.  These  curious 
documents  remind  one  at  once  of  the  ancient  ordi- 
nances of  the  French  kings,  and  the  patriarchal 
traditions  of  the  Bible.  A  few  fragments  of  them 
are  worth  quoting : — 

" '  Order  of  His  Highness  the  Viceroy  to  the  new  Governors 
of  the  five  provinces  of  the  Soudan :  Sennaar,  Kor- 
dofan,  Taka,  Berber,  and  Dongola. 
(Translated  from  the  Arab.) 

"  KHARTOUM,  January  26,  1857. 

"  '  You  have  heard  what  my  heart  yearns  for,  and 
how  I  desire  the  prosperity  of  the  land  and  the 
welfare  of  the  population.  You  know  also  how  I 
have  sought  to  form  a  right  understanding  of  what- 
ever is  calculated  to  develop  their  fortune,  to  spare 
them  suffering  and  place  them  beyond  the  reach  of 
persecution,  so  that  they  may  reach  the  height  of 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  15 

prosperity  by  the  removal  of  injustice  and  of  the  abuse 
of  power. 

"  'When  I  reached  the  Soudan  provinces  and  saw 
the  misery  in  which  they  were  plunged,  owing  to  the 
excessive  sums  levied  upon  the  lands,  I  decided,  moved 
by  the  spirit  of  justice,  that  all  this  system  should  be 
abandoned,  and  I  desire  that  henceforth  the  taxes 
shall  be  distributed  according  to  the  means  of  the  in- 
habitants, so  that  all  fears  may  be  calmed,  that  the 
land  may  prosper,  and  that  there  may  be  no  further 
cause  for  complaint  or  exasperation. 

"  '  When  I  reached  Berber  I  asked  the  sheiks  and 
inhabitants  who  came  out  to  meet  me  what  could 
insure  their  tranquillity,  and  how  much  they  could 
afford  to  pay.  They  replied  by  asking  that  each 
sakie  should  pay  an  import  of  250  piastres ;  but  as  my 
love  for  my  people  makes  me  desirous  of  giving  them 
the  utmost  possible  prosperity,  and  as  I  am  anxious 
to  restore  confidence  to  those  who  have  expatriated 
themselves  and  induce  them  to  return,  I  have  decided 
that  they  shall  pay  only  200  piastres  for  each  sakie. 
I  then  arrived  at  Khartoum  to  meet  the  other  sheiks 
and  notable  persons,  and  if  these  latter  had  arrived 
promptly,  they  would  have  experienced,  by  the  effect 
of  my  presence  among  them,  the  marks  of  a  generosity 
which  they  had  never  yet  experienced.  But  as  I  have 
made  you  Mudir  of  this  province,  you  must  above  all 
things  concern  yourself  with  the  welfare  of  the  popu- 
lations, with  all  that  can  ameliorate  their  position  and 


,6          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tranquillise  their  minds  ;  and  you  are  to  act  in  regard 
to  them  with  all  possible  solicitude. 

"  *  You  will  collect  the  taxes  at  the  time  of  the  most 
profitable  crops— that  is  to  say,  that  every  year  you 
will  call  together  an  assembly  during  the  three  months 
when  there  is  no  labour  to  be  done  in  the  fields.  At 
this  meeting  you  will  divide  the  payment  of  the  taxes 
into  monthly  sums,  so  arranged  that  they  will  not  be 
burdensome  to  the  inhabitants  or  leave  arrears  behind. 
This  assembly  is  to  be  composed  of  from  twelve  to 
twenty-four  notables  of  the  province,  according  as  you 
shall  deem  best  for  the  general  good.  In  your  posi- 
tion as  president  of  this  assembly  it  will  be  your  duty 
to  see  as  to  the  division  of  the  taxes,  the  best  means 
for  increasing  the  general  welfare  and  tranquillity,  so 
as  to  render  the  state  of  the  towns  and  villages  very 
stable.  Your  decisions  are  to  be  communicated  to  me 
from  time  to  time 

" '  "Whatever  the  Government  may  require  in  the 
way  of  food,  camels,  or  labour  is  always  to  be  paid  for 
at  the  rate  of  two  per  cent,  over  what  the  inhabitants 
pay  for  the  same  things  ;  and  even  if  it  should  happen 
that  the  value  and  the  hire  of  the  articles  increased, 
the  Government  is  always  to  pay  the  extra  two  per 
cent. ;  and  in  order  to  guard  against  the  sheiks,  with 
the  view  of  showing  that  they  are  watching  over  the 
interests  of  the  Government,  not  declaring  the  truth 
for  the  price  and  hire  of  labour,  you  shall  not  take 
anything  except  with  the  free  consent  of  the  owners, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  17 

so  that  in  this  way  prosperity  may  increase,  and  that 
others,  seeing  the  price  paid  by  the  Government,  may 
be  led  themselves  to  pay  more,  which  is  the  way  to 
increase  the  welfare  of  the  country.  Yon  will  take 
no  man  or  camels  for  corvees  (forced  labour) ;  you  will 
advise  the  inhabitants  to  sow  wheat,  indigo,  cotton, 
and  sesamum.  You  will  do  all  that  is  necessary  to 
sec  that  the  cottons  are  properly  pressed  and  the  indigo 
well  made  so  as  to  facilitate  their  export  and  increase 
their  value.  You  will  also  encourage  the  inhabitants 
to  extract  sesamum  oil,  for  that  is  in  their  interests. 
There  are  also  many  forests  which  contain  an  immense 
quantity  of  wood  suitable,  some  for  building,  some  for 
boat-making,  some  for  firewood.  It  would  be  easy  to 
send  this  timber  down  to  Egypt  on  a  raft  when  the 
Nile  rises.  You  must  let  the  inhabitants  understand 
this  and  encourage  them  to  do  it,  for  most  of  them 
have  little  to  do,  and  this  would  be  a  fresh  source  of 

profit  for  them 

11  i  With  regard  to  the  mountains  which  are  taxed,  as 
their  inhabitants  live  like  savages,  and  as  it  is  necessary 
to  bring  them  to  a  state  of  humanity,  so  that  they  may 
no  longer  be  inclined  to  revolt,  I  have  decided  to  forego 
two-thirds  of  their  taxes.  You  will  explain  to  them 
that  they  are  not  slaves,  but  free.  These  persons  are 
in  the  habit  of  sowing  some  of  the  land  on  the  slope  of 
the  mountains.  You  must  encourage  them  and  make 
them  understand  the  advantages  of  life  in  towns; 
exhort  them  to  increase  their  cultivation,  and  en- 


j8  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

deavour  to  convince  and  attract  them.  Explain  well 
to  them  that  if  they  heartily  devote  themselves  to 
agriculture  I  will  dispense  from  payment  of  the  tax 
which  I  now  reduce,  and  thus  they  will  only  have  to 
pay  the  tax  of  the  lands  which  they  actually  cultivate, 
even  if  this  tax  should  be  less  than  what  they  pay  for 
their  mountains;  and  you  will  treat  them  in  this 
manner  for  their  tranquillity,  and  so  as  to  draw  them 
into  the  path  of  civilisation.  If  even,  in  your  con- 
versation with  them  to  explain  this  and  to  prevail 
upon  them  to  do  it,  they  ask  you  to  remove  this  tax, 
provided  that  they  promise  to  devote  themselves  to 
agriculture,  paying  only  the  land  tax,  you  will  consent 
and  will  refer  the  matter  to  me,  so  that  I  may  act 
with  them  according  to  their  desires,  with  the  sole 
object  of  inspiring  them  with  the  love  of  comfort  of 
life  in  the  towns,  and  to  safeguard  them  from  the 
vicissitudes  to  which  they  are  exposed. 

"'When  I  arrived  at  Berber  and  at  Shendy,  I 
appointed  the  sheiks  and  notables  according  to  the 
wishes  of  the  inhabitants  and  at  their  choice.  The 
sheiks  of  some  villages  did  not  come.  You  will 
arrange  things  in  the  same  way  for  the  province  of 
Dongola,  and  complete  them  also  for  the  villages  in 
the  provinces  of  Berber  and  Gaulein,  where  they  have 
not  been  done.  You  will  select  as  sheiks  and  muluks 
those  who  have  been  chosen  by  the  inhabitants,  and 
you  will  give  them  your  wise  counsels,  so  that  they 
may  behave  properly  and  avoid,  thanks  to  your  care, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  19 

anything  which  might  alienate  the  inhabitants.  Ex- 
amine all  affairs  submitted  to  you ;  do  justice  to  all 
men  without  partiality  and  in  all  equity.  If  any  man 
deserves  imprisonment  for  any  misdeed,  you  will  have 
the  matter  tried  at  once,  so  that  the  culprit  may  not 
remain  long  in  prison ;  for  even  when  it  is  necessary 
to  punish  a  man  for  a  bad  action,  so  that  he  may  not 
again  fall  into  evil,  my  pity  and  clemency  would  not 
have  him  remain  in  prison  longer  than  is  absolutely 
necessary.  Although,  considering  all  that  I  have  just 
done  in  favour  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  country,  either 
by  diminution  of  the  taxes  and  the  abolition  of  forced 
labour,  or  by  preventing  injustice  and  oppression,  it 
does  not  seem  necessary  to  maintain  troops  there,  inas- 
much as  the  inhabitants  will  necessarily  be  compelled, 
for  the  preservation  of  their  properties,  to  defend 
themselves  against  attack,  I  have  nevertheless  quar- 
tered a  sufficient  number  of  regiments  in  the  different 
localities.  Be  on  your  guard,  therefore,  to  repel 
whomsoever  attacks  you,  and  if  it  is  necessary  that 
the  provinces  should  come  to  one  another's  help,  let 
this  be  done  so  that  no  harm  may  befall  any  of  those 
under  your  charge. 

"  '  It  is  always  a  matter  of  urgent  necessity,  and  it  is 
also  my  desire,  that  you  should  keep  me  constantly 
informed  of  the  condition  of  the  country,  and  of  any- 
thing which  occurs  in  it.  You  must  therefore  organize 
a  postal  service  for  the  Ghezire  (Sennaar),  Kordofan, 
and  Taka,  from  Ghezire  to  Abu-Khama.  At  each 


20  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

interval  of  ten  hours'  march  by  camel,  or  about  five 
hours'  by  dromedary,  you  will  establish  stations  for 
two  dromedaries,  the  riders  of  which  will  hand  on 
the  despatches  from  one  to  the  other.  You  will  get 
ready  sheds  in  which  they  can  be  kept,  and  you  will 
provide  means  for  feeding  the  messengers  as  well  as 
their  dromedaries.  You  will  establish  three  stations 
between  Abu-Khama  and  Korosko — the  first  at  Abu- 
Khama,  the  second  at  Marat,  and  the  third  atKorosko, 
so  as  to  facilitate  the  arrival  of  your  despatches.  You 
will  also  provide  ten  dromedaries  for  the  mudir's 
service. 

"  '  If  in  the  event  of  any  one  of  you  being  compelled 
to  assume  the  offensive,  and  of  his  enemies  being  so 
numerous  that  he  requires  help  from  Cairo,  send 
me  word  at  once,  and  I  will  send  him  the  where- 
withal to  make  their  hearts  faint  within  them,  to 
destroy  and  to  disperse  them ;  and  I  will  myself  come 
and  punish  those  who  have  created  disturbance  and 
done  evil. 

"  'Be  well  assured  that  the  necessary  preparations 
will  always  be  ready  at  Cairo,  and  that  I  will  make 
an  example  of  those  whom  I  find  to  be  guilty.  Be 
convinced  also  that  if  I  learn  that  the  inhabitants 
have  been  oppressed  by  you  or  by  the  sheiks,  not  one 
of  you  will  be  spared  punishment.  Lay  this  well 
to  heart  and  act  accordingly,  for  such  is  my  order 
and  will.' " 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  ^\ 

Second  Order  of  His  Highness. 

"  '  In  the  order  which.  I  gave  to  you  for  the  regula- 
tion of  the  tax,  and  for  the  carrying  out  of  other 
instructions,  it  is  stated  that  the  tax  is  fixed  upon  this 
basis  since  the  solar  year  1272  (Zilkedje  1273),  that 
the  sum  which  the  inhabitants  may  have  paid  since 
the  beginning  of  the  year  till  now  was  to  be  deducted 
from  this  year's  tax,  and  that,  out  of  my  love  for  my 
people,  you  were  not  to  claim  from  the  inhabitants  the 
arrears  due  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  1271. 

"  '  But  as  all  this  was  not  very  clearly  explained, 
and  as  the  inhabitants  of  these  countries  are  unin- 
structed,  I  fear  that  they  may  think  that  the  arrears 
are  still  due  from  them ;  so  I  issue  this  order  to  set 
their  minds  entirely  at  rest,  that  their  joy  and  happi- 
ness may  be  full,  and  I  explain  to  them  more  clearly 
my  wishes. 

"  '  The  sums  which  have  been  collected  since  the 
beginning  of  1272  until  now  will  be  deducted  from 
the  tax  of  the  current  year,  after  the  accounts  of  the 
serafs  (surveyors  of  taxes)  have  been  closely  verified. 

"  '  With  regard  to  those  who  are  creditors  up  to  the 
end  of  1271,  for  the  excess  which  they  have  paid  on 
the  tax  which  they  owed,  although  in  equity  this  sur- 
plus should  be  made  good  by  the  arrears,  yet  in  my 
justice  I  do  order  that  my  subjects  lose  nothing  of 
what  is  due  to  them,  and  therefore  you  will  com- 
pensate out  of  the  tax'  of  the  current  year  all  those 


22  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

who  are  found  to  be  creditors  for  such  suras  duly 
proved. 

"  '  It  is  also  necessary  to  be  well  acquainted  with 
the  limits  of  each  village,  and  to  compel  the  sheiks 
and  notables  to  respect  these  limits  and  to  appoint 
proper  guardians,  who  will  be  responsible  for  any 
murder  or  theft  committed  within  the  boundaries  of 
their  village,  and  who  will  be  bound  to  produce  the 
murderer  or  thief,  failing  which  they  will  be  held 
personally  responsible.  This  is  done  with  a  view  to 
secure  the  safety  of  the  road,  and  to  prevent  them 
shifting  the  responsibility  from  one  to  the  other, 
which  would  render  the  process  of  trial  a  very  long 
one,  and  make  it  very  difficult  to  discover  the  truth. 

" '  You  will  therefore  take  the  necessary  steps  to 
fix  the  boundaries  of  each  village ;  you  will  make  the 
sheiks  understand  what  a  serious  responsibility  rests 
upon  them 

"  '  Up  till  now  the  thieves  and  murderers  sentenced 
to  penal  servitude  for  life  have  been  sent  to  the  galleys 
in  the  Soudan ;  if,  instead  of  that,  they  had  been  re- 
moved to  galleys  far  away  from  their  families  and 
villages,  the  knowledge  of  this  would  probably  have 
prevented  them  from  committing  the  crime.  I  have 
consequently  decided  that  those  who  are  condemned 
to  penal  servitude  for  life  shall  be  sent  to  the  galleys 
in  Egypt  to  undergo  their  punishment,  and  that  those 
who  are  condemned  to  a  like  penalty  in  Egypt  shall 
be  sent  to  the  Soudan. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          23 

" '  The  accounts  were  formerly  submitted  to  the 
Governor-General.  But  now  that  each  province  is 
independent  you  will  send  your  accounts  every  three 
months  to  Cairo. 

"  'You  will  communicate  the  contents  of  this'order 
to  all  the  sheiks  and  notables  ;  you  will  make  them  well 
acquainted  with  it,  so  that  they  may  conform  to  it. 

"  '  Such  is  my  will.'" 

"  Arakel  Bey  had  begged  me  to  ask  the  Viceroy  to 
let  him  remain  as  Governor- General  of  the  Soudan, 
so  I  took  this  opportunity  of  pointing  out  to  him  that 
it  was  no  use  to  have  good  laws  unless  they  were 
administered  by  suitable  persons,  and  recommended 
Arakel  Bey  to  him.  The  only  objection  he  raised  was 
that  he  feared  the  climate  of  the  Soudan  might  be  fatal 
to  him,  and  he  urged  me  to  point  this  out  to  him,  and  to 
say  that  during  the  last  few  days  low  fever  had  killed 
half  of  the  seventy  Albanians  who  formed  his  escort. 

"Despite  this,  Arakel  Bey  told  me  that  he  was 
anxious  to  have  the  honour  of  carrying  out  the  noble 
ordinances  of  the  Viceroy,  and  that  it  was  the  height 
of  his  ambition  to  be  entrusted  with  this  important 
mission.  "We  were  encamped  near  Khartoum,  and 
upon  my  communicating  Arakel  Bey's  decision  to  him, 
the  Viceroy,  who  was  always  very  prompt  in  his 
actions,  at  once  sent  for  his  ministers  and  generals, 
and  addressed  them  as  follows  : — '  You  are  aware  that 
we  are  about  to  quit  this  terrible  country,  the  climate 


24  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

of  which  has  already  cost  us  so  many  valuable  lives. 
You  are  all  men  who  have  been  enriched  by  my  pre- 
decessors and  by  myself;  you  have  palaces  at  Cairo; 
you  have  families  and  every  comfort ;  there  is  not 
one  of  you  who  would  have  been  foolish  enough 
to  ask  me  to  leave  him  here  as  governor  of  a  country 
which  has  been  ruined.  Well,  the  only  one  who  has 
aspired  to  this  post  is  a  Christian,  Arakel  Bey;  he 
really  wants  a  straight  waistcoat.'  Then  one  of  his 
ministers,  Hassan  Pasha,  acting  as  buffoon  of  the  Court, 
seized  Arakel  and  went  through  the  pretence  of  tying 
him  up  to  the  pole  of  the  tent.  When  this  scene  was 
at  an  end  the  Yiceroy  made  a  sign  and  every  one 
withdrew,  leaving  us  alone. 

"'Well,'  he  said,  speaking  in  excellent  French, 
1  le  tour  estjoue '  (the  trick  is  played).  '  If  I  had  been 
compelled  to  appoint  a  personage  in  my  train  to  act  as 
deputy  for  me  in  this  important  Government,  with  all 
the  external  signs  of  my  authority,  my  own  tent,  my 
horses,  my  carriages,  my  palace,  and  all  my  absolute 
powers,  at  a  distance  of  six  hundred  leagues  from  my 
capital,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  me  to  fulfil 
my  promise,  on  account  of  Arakel's  religion,  as  there 
is  no  precedent  in  the  whole  Ottoman  Empire  of  a 
Christian  having  occupied  a  like  position.  Now  you 
can  go  and  tell  Arakel  that  his  request  is  granted,  and 
that  he  can  come  and  see  me.' 

"  January  19. — I  go  to  see  M.  Heuglein,  whose 
geographical  information  about  the  interior  of  Africa  is 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  25 

full  of  interest,  and  I  meet  there  M.  de  Malzac,  who 
had  arrived  the  day  before  from  the  Upper  Nile.  He 
had  been  secretary  to  Count  de  Eayneval,  French 
Ambassador  in  Eome,  and  he  had  abandoned  diplo- 
macy for  the  adventurous  and  perilous  life  of  an  ele- 
phant hunter  in  the  Djours'  country,  between  the  6th 
and  7th  degree,  ten  days  march  inland,  to  the  west  of 
the  "White  Nile.  His  cargo  of  ivory  will  bring  him 
in  about  £1,600. 

IV. 

"Upon  the  20th  of  January  the  Viceroy  orders 
preparations  to  be  made  for  a  start,  and  we  are  to 
commence  the  journey  in  a  week,  traversing  the  vast 
desert  of  Bayuda,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Nile,  as  far 
as  Dongola.  This  desert  is  much  less  inhospitable 
than  that  of  Korosko,  and  we  are  to  follow  at  the  foot 
of  the  lofty  mountain  chain  a  series  of  valleys  which 
are  well  cultivated,  watered,  and  inhabited.  It  seems 
indeed  as  if  this  vast  tract,  described  as  a  'great 
desert,'  upon  the  map,  is  not  a  desert  at  all. 

"  In  the  meanwhile  we  propose  to  make  an  excur- 
sion of  two  or  three  days  up  the  Blue  Nile,  five  or 
six  leagues  above  Khartoum,  to  visit  the  ruins  of 
Sheba,  an  ancient  city  of  Ethiopia,  perhaps  the  capital 
of  the  famous  queen  whom  Solomon  wished  to  have  as 
his  301st  wife. 

"  I  advise  the  Viceroy  to  send  for  horsemen  from  a 
tribe  in  the  province  which,  as  I  had  been  told,  had 
armour  and  equipments  for  their  horses  similar  to  that 

VOL.  II.  D 


26  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

used  by  the  French  crusaders.  Carriers  were  sent 
out  on  dromedaries  and  soon  returned,  bringing  with 
them  a  dozen  horsemen  arrayed  in  coats  of  mail  and 
helmets,  carrying  long  swords,  the  hilts  of  which 
were  in  the  shape  of  a  cross,  and  riding  horses  richly 
caparisoned  from  the  head  to  the  tail  with  very  gaudy 
cloth  on  a  thick  backing  of  cotton.  They  performed 
some  very  clever  feats  of  arms  in  our  presence. 

"  Towards  the  end  of  January  the  Viceroy  started 
in  advance  of  my  caravan,  as  it  was  desirable  not  to 
have  too  many  people  together  in  case  the  supply  of 
water  at  the  wells  should  run  short;  but  we  arranged 
to  meet  from  time  to  time  at  certain  halting-places 
fixed  before  starting." 

To  Madame  Delamalle. 

(Continuation  of  the  Diary.) 

"  CAIRO,  March  6,  1857. 

"  I  have  at  last  arrived  here  safe  and  sound  after 
my  long  journey,  having  done  the  distance  from  Khar- 
toum to  the  second  cataract,  which  is  about  nine 
hundred  miles,  in  twenty-two  days  on  an  excellent 
dromedary,  which,  however,  was  so  tired  during  the 
last  week  that  he  made  a  -great  many  tumbles,  and 
tried  my  gymnastic  abilities  very  highly.  A  steamer 
was  waiting  for  me  at  Ouade-el- Alpha  *  (the  second 
cataract),  and  the  reason  why  I  am  a  week  behind  the 
Viceroy  is  that  I  was  obliged  to  stop  awhile  in  Dongola 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — Wadi-Halfa,  as  it  is  better  known  to 
English  readers  since  the  Soudan  campaign. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  2? 

and  attend  the  doctor  whom  he  had  told  off  for  me. 
The  doctor  was  very  ill  with  low  fever,  and  despite 
my  want  of  experience  in  medicine,  I  succeeded  in 
bleeding  him  and  bringing  him  round. 

"You  are  aware  that,  instead  of  returning  by 
Korosko,  upon  the  right  bank  of  the  Nile,  we  changed 
our  itinerary  so  as  to  avoid  the  windings  of  the  stream 
and  five  of  its  cataracts,  and  that  we  took  the  other 
route  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  through  the  so- 
called  desert  of  Eayuda.  I  did  not  meet  with  a  single 
accident  or  adventure  in  the  course  of  this  journey 
through  a  land  occupied  by  supposed  barbarian 
populations.  Upon  quitting  the  banks  of  the  Nile 
and  making  for  the  country  to  the  south-west  of 
Khartoum,  we  traversed  the  tribe  of  the  Hassanieh, 
the  women  of  which,  who  are  very  handsome,  are 
allowed  complete  liberty  one  day  out  of  four. 

"My  caravan  was  always  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions, while  that  of  the  Viceroy,  which  preceded 
mine,  often  ran  short.  The  Prince  asked  me  once 
how  this  was,  and  I  answered  him  as  follows  :  i  This 
is  not  at  all  to  be  wondered  at.  Your  Government 
has  so  maltreated  this  country  that,  after  you  have 
passed  through,  I  have  to  be  very  patient  before  I  can 
overcome  the  mistrust  of  the  inhabitants.  Seated  alone 
in  front  of  an  abandoned  hut,  and,  letting  my  caravan 
get  well  out  of  sight,  I  have  to  wait  an  hour,  or 
perhaps  two,  before  the  children  will  come  near  me. 
Children  are  always  sent  on  in  advance  to  reconnoitre. 

D2 


28  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

If  they  hesitate  to  approach  me,  I  throw  them  some 
small  coins,  some  shells,  or  glass  trinkets.  They  are 
sure  then  to  go  and  tell  their  mothers  what  they  have 
seen,  and  then  the  women  come  up,  not  as  a  rule  the 
young  ones.  They  surround  me  and  ask  me  why  I 
have  made  presents  to  the  children,  and  I  reply  that 
I  am  a  man  of  ease  travelling  for  my  pleasure,  and 
for  the  good  of  the  country  in  which  I  am  sojourning. 
Then  they  all  ask  me  at  once  if  there  is  anything  that 
you  want.  I  tell  them  that,  on  the  contrary,  if  they 
require  provisions  I  have  plenty  at  my  encampment, 
which  is  an  hour's  march,  and  to  which  I  invite  them 
to  come.  It  is  when  one  has  the  appearance  of  requir- 
ing nothing  that  everybody  is  ready  to  furnish  you 
with  what  you  really  do  want.  As  soon  as  the  old 
women  had  gone  to  fetch  me  the  provisions,  the  young 
women  and  girls  arrived,  full  of  curiosity,  very  pretty 
some  of  them  with  their  complexions  like  Florentine 
bronze,  and  they  were  soon  followed  by  the  young 
men.  In  short,  a  whole  crowd  of  them  came  to  our 
tents  with  sheep,  goats,  dates,  and  milk,  and  all  that 
we  could  require.  Curiously  enough,  they  would 
never  take  any  money,  and  yet  these  very  same 
people  would  perhaps  have  killed  me  if  I  had  come 
to  them  armed.' 

"  Another  day  the  Viceroy  said  to  me  :  'You  are 
very  lucky,  it  seems.  I  had  a  fine  service  of  china, 
but  it  is  broken  to  bits.'  I  told  him  that  if  his  china 
had  been  entrusted  to  men  who  were  better  looked 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  29 

after,  it  would  not  have  happened.  Soon  after  this 
he  pretended  that  the  camel  which  carried  mine  was 
tired  out,  and  when  the  frisky  one  which  he  had  put 
in  its  place  kicked  up  and  broke  the  handsome  ser- 
vice, a  gift  of  his  own,  he  was  delighted.  Fortunately, 
I  had  in  reserve  what  I  call  my  silver  service,  made 
of  tin  and  used  by  me  while  surveying  for  the  canal, 
even  when  princes  do  me  the  honour  of  accepting  my 
hospitality.  To-morrow  I  am  going  to  rejoin  the 
Viceroy  at  one  of  his  residences  upon  the  Damietta 
branch  of  the  Nile. 

"  It  will  be  as  well  to  give  here  the  memoir  which 
was  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences 
in  Paris  on  April  27th,  1857,  by  M.  Elle  de  Beau- 
mont, and  which  embodied  my  observations  relating 
to  the  Soudan.  These  observations,  which  I  put  in 
the  form  of  a  letter,  were  as  follows  : — 

"  '  Monsieur  Le  Secretaire  Perpetuel, 

"'Having  received  during  my  stay  in  Khartoum 
last  January  the  questions  and  instructions  of  the 
Academic  des  Sciences,  drawn  up  for  the  use  of  tra- 
vellers seeking  the  sources  of  the  White  Nile,  I  com- 
municated them  to  the  Europeans,  who  were  staying 
in  or  passing  through  Khartoum,  and  handed  a  copy 
to  Arakel  Bey,  the  Governor- General  of  the  Sennaar 
provinces,  who,  by  his  education,  fine  feelings,  and  real 
worth,  will  not  foil  to  exercise  over  these  still 
barbarous  countries  a  most  salutary  influence.  I 


3o  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

requested  this  high  functionary  of  the  Yiceroy  to  estab- 
lish at  his  residence  in  the  capital  of  the  Soudan,  and 
in  accordance  with  the  questions  sketched  out  by  the 
Academie  des  Sciences,  a  standing  inquiry  among  all 
travellers,  tourists,  savants,  traders,  and  pilgrims, 
whether  native  or  European. 

" l  Circumstances  favoured  my  commencing  an  inquiry 
of  this  kind  myself,  and  I  had  several  opportunities 
during  my  three  weeks  stay  at  Khartoum  to  question, 
either  together  or  independently,  MM.  de  Malzac, 
Thibaut,  and  Vayssieres,  French  travellers ;  another 
of  our  compatriots,  Dr.  Peney,  who  has  been  living 
for  the  last  ten  years  in  the  Sennaar ;  M.  Heuglein,  the 
Austrian  consul,  and  a  very  learned  geographer  and 
naturalist;  and  Don  Ignacio  Knoblecher,  the  worthy 
chief  of  the  Apostolic  Mission  in  Eastern  Africa. 

" '  I  am  very  pleased  to  lay  before  the  Academy  the 
results  of  my  investigations,  and  trust  that  they  may 
be  deemed  of  interest. 

" '  Since  the  expedition  of  M.  d'Arnaud,  which  did 
not  get  beyond  4°  42'  42",  no  one  has  been  further  up 
the  river  than  Don  Ignacio  Knoblecher,  Don  Angelo 
Vinco  and  Don  Bartholomeo  Mosgan.  These  hardy 
missionaries  navigated  for  a  period  of  a  fortnight 
beyond  the  point  reached  by  M.  d'Arnaud,  that  is  up 
to  the  third  degree.  They  formed  at  Gondokoro,  in 
the  land  of  the  Barry s,  in  4°  35',  latitude  north,  and 
28°  47',  longitude  east  (M.P.),  an  establishment  which 
is  still  flourishing  despite  the  death  of  its  first  founder, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE   SUEZ  CANAL.  3i 

Don  Angelo  Vinco,  and  which  is  now  almost  as 
important  as  the  mother  house  at  Khartoum. 

u  i  The  mission  has  lost  within  the  last  eight  years 
twelve  of  its  members  out  of  thirty-six.  It  is  at  Khar- 
toum that  the  climate  is  the  most  fatal  to  foreigners, 
owing  to  the  prevalence  of  low  fever.  In  1839 
Mehemet  Ali  lost  in  a  week  thirteen  of  the  sixty 
persons  who  accompanied  him,  and  the  Viceroy  the 
other  day  lost  half  of  his  escort  of  seventy  Albanians 
who  were  encamped  outside  the  town.  They  all 
died  in  the  space  of  three  days,  during  which  the  sun 
had  been  very  hot. 

"  'The  outskirts  of  Khartoum  need  being  drained, 
as  the  stagnant  water  which  accumulates  in  the  low 
ground  after  rain  is  the  chief  cause  of  mischief  to 
Europeans.  The  city,  founded  by  Mehemet  Ali  forty 
years  ago,  has  now  between  35,000  and  40,000  inha- 
bitants. It  is  the  centre  of  an  important  trade,  and 
the  very  wise  arrangements  which  the  Viceroy  has 
just  made  will  certainly  add  to  its  salubrity  and 
prosperity. 

"  *M.  Heuglein  has  ascertained  it  to  be  1,060  feet 
(French)  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  its  latitude 
you  know.  Khartoum,  in  Arabic,  means  elephant's 
trunk,  and  the  name  is  derived  from  the  comparison 
of  the  two  branches  of  the  Nile  which  meet  here 
being  like  the  two  cartilages  or  snouts  at  the  end  of 
an  elephant's  trunk.  The  waters  of  the  two  rivers 
do  not  mix  directly  after  their  junction,  those  on  the 


32  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

eastern  side  being  for  some  distance  clear  and  blue, 
while  those  to  the  west  are  muddy  and  of  a  whitish 
hue. 

" '  In  going  up  the  "White  Nile  from  Khartoum  to 
the  10th  degree  the  bed  of  the  river  is  very  broad 
and  slopes  but  very  little,  the  result  being  that  its 
current  is  very  slow,  little  more  than  half  a  mile  an 
hour,  while  with  a  north  wind  there  is  scarcely  any. 
The  banks  are  not  at  all  steep,  and  are  formed  by  a 
narrow  sort  of  shore  which  divides  the  river  from 
the  immense  plains  which  are  in  many  cases  below 
its  level.  The  land  is  very  well  cultivated  near  the 
river,  but  beyond  it  is  covered  with  wild  plants, 
woods,  and  bush.  At  the  14th  degree  begins  the 
Archipelago  of  the  Chulucks,  up  to  within  a  day's 
journey  of  the  mouth  of  the  Saubat,  an  affluent 
running  from  the  east  between  the  10th  and  9th 


"  <  From  the  10th  to  the  6th  degree  the  White  Nile 
flows  through  marshes  where  travellers  are  much 
plagued  by  insects.  M.  de  Malzac,  who  last  year 
killed  seventeen  elephants  with  his  own  gun,  has 
formed  an  establishment  in  the  land  of  the  Djours, 
between  the  6th  and  ^th  degrees,  a  hundred  leagues 
to  the  west  of  the  Nile.  From  that  point  he  has 
put  himself  in  communication  with  several  other 
tribes,  all  of  which  speak  different  languages.  He 
already  employs  five  native  interpreters  to  conduct 
his  exchanges  of  glass  and  other  trinkets  for  ivory, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  33 

and  as  his  relations  are  extending  every  year,  lie 
told  me  that  he  should  soon  require  at  least  five 
fresh  interpreters.  To  illustrate  the  necessity  of  this, 
he  told  me  that  an  elephant  is  called  akou  by  the 
Kilches,  kedde  by  the  Djours,  and  so  on.  Yet  all 
these  tribes  have  one  word  for  the  serpent,  and  that 
is  python,  the  coincidence  with  the  Greek  being 
somewhat  singular. 

"  '  A  short  time  ago  five  hundred  blacks  came  with 
M.  de  Malzac  from  his  station  to  the  banks  of  the 
Kile,  carrying  on  their  backs  a  cargo  of  elephant 
tusks  which  he  was  bringing  down  to  Khartoum. 
This  journey  lasted  a  week,  and  the  men  passed  over 
marshy  land  which  beasts  of  burden  could  not  have 
traversed.  M.  de  Malzac  had  informed  his  men 
before  he  engaged  them  that  as  his  stock  of  glass  and 
trinkets  was  exhausted  he  could  only  pay  them  on 
his  return.  But  this  did  not  prevent  them  coming 
down  to  the  river  with  their  heavy  load,  and  from 
returning  home  full  of  confidence  in  his  promise. 

'"A  fact  like  this  shows  that  the  inhabitants  of 
these  countries  are  not  by  nature  hostile  to  stran- 
gers. Most  of  the  tragedies  which  have  recently 
occurred  are  due  to  the  greediness  and,  in  some  cases, 
to  the  actual  cruelty  of  certain  traders. 

"  'The  Niebor,  called  in  the  Soudan  the  "Bahr-el- 
Gazal  (Stream  of  Gazelles),  is  not,  according  to  MM. 
Malzac  and  Veyssieres,  the  principal  part  of  the  Kile, 
but  only  one  of  its  affluents,  and  perhaps  the  most 


34  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

important.  Among  the  Dinkas  and  the  Chulucks 
the  "White  Nile  is  called  Kyr,  and  among  the  Barrys 
the  Clmrifiry.  Father  Knoblecher  states  that  when 
going  up  the  river  beyond  Gondokoro  he  noticed 
upon  the  left  bank  at  4°  9'  a  granite  mountain 
500  feet  high,  which  the  natives  call  Logouat.  While 
he  was  going  up  this  mountain  he  felt  a  sharp  shock 
of  earthquake.  The  negroes  who  accompanied  him, 
throwing  themselves  upon  their  faces  to  the  ground, 
were  very  much  terrified,  and  exclaimed  that  the 
spirits  of  the  dead  were  coming  back.  Father 
Knoblecher  having  asked  them  what  they  meant  by 
these  spirits,  they  told  him  that  there  had  formerly 
been  a  great  battle  in  the  neighbourhood,  that  the 
dead  had  been  buried  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain, 
and  that  ever  since  their  souls  made  occasional  efforts 
to  escape.  The  missionary  took  the  opportunity, 
while  combating  their  prejudices,  to  explain  to  them 
that  the  notions  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  which 
they  asserted  were  unknown  to  them,  in  reality 
came  natural  to  them,  and  that  it  would  never  occur 
to  them  that  the  spirit  of  an  ox  or  an  ass  could 
survive. 

"  *  A  few  lights  to  the  south  of  Mount  Logouat,  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  river,  is  a  stream  which  is 
navigable  for  three  days'  journey,  and  which  appears 
to  have  its  source  at  the  foot  of  a  lofty  mountain 
called  Lologouchi.  Further  on,  eight  leagues  from 
Logouat,  commence  the  rapids,  which  are  studded 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  35 

with  islets  and  which  extend  for  a  hundred  leagues, 
over  which  distance  the  river  is  not  navigable. 
Father  Knoblecher  managed  to  pass  through  the  first 
islets,  but  he  was  obliged  to  go  on  foot  to  a  rock 
which  is  a  hundred  feet  high,  and  from  this  elevated 
point  he  traced  the  Nile,  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  flowing  southward  between  two  tall  moun- 
tains called  Merek-Rego  and  Merek-  Wigo.  It  would 
appear  from  what  is  related  by  him  and  all  other 
travellers,  that  beyond  the  rapids  the  river  again  be- 
comes navigable  as  far  as  the  4th  or  5th  degree  of  south 
latitude,  and  that  there  it  forms  a  bend  towards  the 
east,  afterwards  coming  back  towards  the  north,  and 
having  its  source  between  the  1st  and  2nd  degree  of 
latitude  south,  at  the  foot  of  a  large  chain  of  moun- 
tains called  by  the  Somalis  Koenia^  the  tablelands 
of  which  nearest  to  the  sources  are  called  by  the 
natives  Kali-Mandjaro,  or  White  Mountain.  These, 
then,  would  be  the  silver-capped  mountains,  or  the 
mountains  capped  with  eternal  snow,  described  by 
the  Monbaz  Protestant  missionaries,  as  well  as  by 
the  English  navigator  Short,  who  came  from  Zan- 
zibar. 

"  '  Along  the  course  of  the  White  Nile,  at  the  point 
where  the  rapids  are  met  with,  the  two  banks  of  the 
river  are  so  close  that  the  natives  say  they  can  shake 
hands  across  them.  The  Catholic  missionaries  have 
remarked  that  at  several  points  a  large  tree  is  thrown 
across  the  river  by  way  of  a  bridge. 


36          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

" '  The  rising  of  the  river  begins  in  February  or  March. 
Sometimes  the  river  will  rise  and  fall  again  within  the 
twenty-four  hours,  and  this  was  what  happened  to 
Father  Knoblecher  when  he  was  passing  between  the 
islets  of  the  first  rapids.  He  was  afraid  on  one  occasion 
that  he  should  not  be  able  to  get  back  to  Gondokoro, 
as  his  boat  had  stranded  ;  but  the  next  day  the  water 
rose  and  floated  it,  this  movement  of  ebb  and  flow 
occurring  several  times  in  succession.  The  Barrys, 
amid  whom  is  situated  the  Catholic  establishment  of 
Gondokoro,  belong  to  a  numerous  and  powerful  tribe, 
which  is  descended  from  a  chief  named  Zangara, 
and  from  his  sons,  Karchiouk,  Bepo,  Pilza,  Wany, 
Watavy,  and  Manabour.  They  were  formerly  in 
regular  communication  with  a  very  distant  tribe  in- 
habiting the  south-east,  but  the  caravan  which  used 
to  come  to  them  every  year  has  not  been  seen  any- 
thing of  for  several  seasons,  owing  to  the  hostile 
attitude  of  the  intermediate  tribes. 

"  'ETHNOLOGY. 

"  '  The  population  is  very  dense  all  along  the  course 
of  the  White  Nile  wherever  the  land  is  productive. 
The  arms  used  are  lances,  darts,  large  double-edged 
swords,  ebony  clubs,  and  tridents  with  three  sharp 
blades,  which  the  natives  project  with  the  hand.  I 
send  with  this  one  of  these  tridents  for  the  Academy's 
inspection,  and  two  spades  manufactured  by  the 
Djours  out  of  the  iron  of  the  country. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  37 

"  '  None  of  the  tribes  are  able  to  write.  They  can 
count,  and  their  system  of  numerals  is  similar  to  ours ; 
and  I  append  a  tablet  of  the  numerals,  as  supplied  me 
by  M.  de  Malzac,  in  use  among  the  Kidgs,  the  Ajars, 
the  Ocools,  the  Dinkas,  &c. 

" '  The  dwellers  along  the  White  Nile  live  principally 
upon  cow's  milk,  doura  grain,  sweet  sorghhum,  rice, 
beans,  earth-nuts,  and  sweet  potatoes.  The  married 
women  are  partially  clothed  in  sheep-skins,  but  the 
men  as  a  rule  go  quite  naked.  The  Djours,  however, 
enclose  their  generative  organs  in  a  panther-skin  bag, 
while  the  women  wear  a  belt  of  leaves  round  their  loins. 

"  The  habitations  in  the  rainy  regions  are  round 
huts  with  conical  roofs ;  in  the  regions  where  no  rain 
falls  they  are  square,  and  have  flat  roofs.  The  Barry s 
invoke  a  divinity  whom  they  call  the  great  rain 
(Dendit).  At  a  time  of  drought  they  sacrifice  a  white 
ox  in  order  to  obtain  rain,  and  when  there  is  too 
much  rain  they  sacrifice  a  black  ox  to  obtain  sun- 
shine. This  sacrifice  is,  moreover,  in  very  general 
usage  among  the  tribes  of  the  White  Nile. 

a  '  When  two  enemies  become  reconciled,  each  of 
them  puts  to  his  lips  a  piece  of  iron,  which  is  the 
token  of  peace,  and  which  is  at  once  buried  in  the 
ground  at  the  spot  where  peace  was  made. 

"  '  The  bodies  of  all  those  who  die  are  cast  into  the 
Nile  by  the  tribes  who  live  on  the  banks ;  but  the 
dead  of  the  inland  tribes  are  buried  in  front  of  their 
houses,  in  a  sort  of  sitting  position,  which  is  only 


356478 


38  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

made  possible  by  breaking  the  thigh-bones  after 
death.  A  lance  is  thrust  into  the  ground  to  indicate 
the  tomb  of  a  man,  while  on  the  tomb  of  a  woman  is 
placed  the  vessel  which  she  has  used  for  bruising  the 
doura  seed. 

"  l  Every  evening  the  people  meet  to  dance  and  sing. 
The  singing  is  not  so  monotonous  as  that  of  the  Arabs ; 
the  tunes  are  lively  and  varied,  and  the  singers  have 
as  a  rule  pleasant  voices  and  keep  time. 

"  '  Although  the  law  is  that  of  the  strongest,  the 
manners  are  for  the  most  part  very  gentle.  Theft  and 
murder  are  rare,  except  in  time  of  war,  between  family 
and  family,  or  between  tribe  and  tribe.  Eobbery  is 
punished  by  the  person  who  has  been  robbed,  murder 
by  the  family  of  the  victim.  The  leader  of  each  tribe, 
the  chief  man  of  the  family,  is  the  one  who  is  richest 
— that  is  to  say,  who  has  the  most  wives  and 
stock.  Polygamy  is  universal ;  prostitution  does  not 
exist. 

"  '  The  people  consult  soothsayers  to  obtain  rain  or 
heat ;  but  the  calling  is  not  always  a  lucrative  one, 
and  if  the  predictions  do  not  come  true  the  soothsayer 
is  sometimes  put  to  death  by  having  his  stomach 
opened.  It  will  be  easily  believed  that  the  sooth- 
sayer does  not  always  await  the  return  of  his  cus- 
tomers when  his  predictions  have  not  been  realised, 
and  that  he  loses  no  time  in  disappearing  when  he  is 
likely  to  be  called  to  account  in  so  shocking  a  fashion. 
The  only  public  trade  is  that  of  blacksmith. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL,  39 

"  '  ANTHROPOLOGY  AND  ZOOLOGY. 

" 1 1  consider  that  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the 
fourth  degree,  and  even  farther,  the  populations  along 
the  Nile  banks  descend  from  races  in  which  all  the 
races  foreign  to  Africa  have  been  absorbed.  The 
populations  belong  to  two  types  quite  distinct,  but 
which  are  in  some  instances  fused  in  the  same 
locality,  the  Ethiopian  and  the  negro  types.  The 
Ethiopian  type  dominates  up  to  the  tenth  degree,  but 
beyond  that  one  encounters  only  the  pure  negro  race, 
with  its  thick  lips,  flat  nose,  and  woolly  hair. 

"  '  It  has  often  been  asked  if  the  Ethiopian  popula- 
tions have  degenerated.  I  believe  myself  that  they 
have  remained  stationary.  They  were  probably  during 
the  splendour  of  the  Egyptian  and  Ethiopian  kings 
what  they  are  now.  It  is  the  might  of  the  kings  and 
of  the  great  which  has  perished  with  their  palaces  and 
their  monuments.  If  you  except  these,  with  the  royal 
tombs  hewn  in  the  rock  or  elevated  on  the  pyramids, 
the  private  dwellings,  the  manners,  the  customs,  the 
furniture,  the  arms,  and  the  clothing  were  the  same 
that  they  are  to-day.  The  study  of  the  monuments 
of  ancient  Egypt  led  Champollion  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  valley  of  the  Nile  derived  its  first  inhabitants 
from  Abyssinia  and  the  Sennaar,  and  that  the  ancient 
Egyptians  belonged  to  a  race  of  men  very  similar  to 
the  Barabras  who  inhabit  Nubia  at  the  present  day. 
Diodorus  of  Sicily  was  also  of  that  opinion,  remarking 


4o  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

that  even  in  his  day  the  Ethiopians  affirmed  that 
Egypt  was  one  of  their  colonies. 

"  'The  tribes  of  the  Upper  Nile  still  plait  their  hair 
as  the  ancient  Egyptians  did  theirs.  The  sandals 
found  in  the  Egyptian  monuments  are  the  same  as 
those  still  used  by  the  natives,  and  this  holds  good  of 
the  wooden  head-rests,  the  lances,  the  javelins,  and 
the  shields. 

"  '  The  children  are  comparatively  light-skinned  at 
birth,  the  colour  gradually  deepening.  The  age  of 
puberty  commences  at  about  twelve  or  thirteen,  and 
the  women  do  not  bear  child  after  they  are  forty. 
The  peculiarity  of  confinements  in  the  Sennaar  country 
is  that  the  women  are  placed  in  an  upright  position 
against  a  wall,  and  that  they  are  often  suspended  by 
ropes  passed  under  the  armpits,  and  swung  to  and 
fro  or  well  shaken. 

"  '  None  of  the  travellers  or  natives  whom  I  have 
consulted  has  ever  heard  of  any  men  having  a  salient 
coccyx. 

"  '  I  have  heard  of  some  fellatah  tribes  of  a  swarthy 
or  reddish  colour,  supposed  to  be  of  Malay  origin,  and 
living  to  the  south  and  west  of  Darfour. 

"  '  I  shall  have  the  honour  of  presenting  to  the 
Academy  very  shortly,  on  the  part  of  M.  Heuglein, 
the  complete  notice  which  he  has  promised  me  on  the 
zoology  of  the  White  and  Blue  Niles.  In  the  mean- 
while, I  append  to  this  a  manuscript  map  showing 
the  routes  followed  by  M.  Heuglein  in  his  recent 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  4r 

voyages  along  the  Nile  in  Abyssinia.  M.  Heuglein 
is  a  very  keen  observer ;  he  uses  the  most  improved 
instruments,  and  he  may  be  fully  trusted  as  regards 
all  the  geographical  points  which  he  has  fixed.  He 
verified  the  absolute  accuracy  of  the  geographical 
observations  of  Bruce,  especially  with  respect  to  the 
position  of  Lake  Tana,  which  is  traversed  by  the  Blue 
Nile  and  just  below  its  source. 

" '  HISTORICAL  EEMAEKS  UPON  THE  EMPIRE  OF 
ME*ROE". 

"  *  No  one  has  ever  yet  been  able  to  say  what  was 
the  extent  of  this  empire,  so  rare  are  the  remarks  of 
ancient  authors  upon  this  subject.  According  to  M. 
Heuglein,  who  has  studied  the  question  very  closely 
upon  the  spot,  the  ancient  Empire  of  Meroe"  was  the 
Sheba  of  Scripture.  It  comprised  Upper  and  Lower 
Ethiopia — that  is  to  say  Abyssinia,  the  Peninsula  of 
Sennaar  between  the  Blue  and  the  White  Nile,  the 
Kordofan,  the  Peninsula  of  Me*roe,  between  the  Nile 
and  the  Athara  (Astaboras),  the  provinces  of  Berber 
and  of  Dongola  with  Taka.  He  derived  this  opinion 
from  the  inscriptions  of  Axoum  and  during  his  inves- 
tigations of  Ethiopian  monuments.  He  discovered 
pyramids  at  six  leagues  from  Koseres  (Sennaar,  Blue 
Nile),  at  Debbah,  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  two  tribu- 
taries of  the  Blue  Nile,  the  Yabous  and  the  Taumat, 
to  the  south-east  of  Fazoglu. 

"  '  Besides  the  ruins  of  Meroe,  discovered  by  Cail- 

VOL.  II.  E 


42  RECOLLECTIONS  Of  FORTY  YEARS. 

land  in  1819,  M.  Heuglein  has  pointed  out  the  exist- 
ence in  the  peninsula  of  those  of  Ouad-Benaka,  "Wacly- 
Safrah,  "Wady-Okateb,  of  Sheba,  the  royal  city  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Blue  Nile,  five  leagues  from  Khar- 
toum, and  those  of  Khamlim  ten  leagues  further  inland 
to  the  east. 

"  '  M.  Heuglein  has  shown  me  a  pen-and-ink  map 
which  was  recently  sent  him  by  Mr.  Eehman,  a  Pro- 
testant missionary  residing  at  Moubar,  on  the  Zan- 
guebar  coast.  This  missionary  appears  to  have 
collected  a  good  deal  of  information  about  an  inland 
sea  called  Uniamesi,  of  which  there  has  been  no  little 
talk  recently,  which  is  said  to  occupy  an  area  of  from 
twelve  to  thirteen  degrees  north  to  south,  and  which 
would  in  this  case  be  larger  than  the  Black  Sea. 

"  '  The  existence  of  this  sea  was  certified  to  me 
during  my  stay  at  Khartoum  by  a  pilgrim  from 
Mecca,  who  inhabits  Central  Africa,  and  who  gave 
Mahmoud  Pasha,  one  of  the  "Viceroy's  ministers,  par- 
ticulars corresponding  to  those  upon  Mr.  Eehman's 
map.  This  pilgrim  added  that  he  had  seen  larger 
vessels  on  the  Uniamesi  than  that  in  which  he  had 
sailed  down  the  Eed  Sea. 

"  '  I  beg  to  place  before  the  Academy  a  specimen  of 
india-rubber  from  the  Djours  country,  which  was 
brought  rne  by  M.  de  Malzac,  and  this  is,  I  think,  the 
first  which  has  been  discovered  in  any  part  of  Africa. 
I  also  send  a  fragment  of  colossal  convolvulus  which 
sometimes  reaches  a  length  of  thirty  feet,  a  new 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL,  43 

species  of  convolvulus  named  djaugal,  which  grows 
horizontally  underground,  and  some  convolvulus  gnocchi 
growing  upon  stems,  a  kind  of  bean  called  manglia  and 
fruit  of  the  butter  tree.  These  three  kinds  of  con- 
volvulus taste,  when  cooked,  like  our  potato. 

"  <  MEDICAL  PART. 

"  'Dr.Peney,  who  has  collected  some  very  interesting 
information  during  his  long  residence  in  the  Soudan 
with  regard  to  the  maladies  prevalent  in  the  country, 
has  undertaken  to  prepare  a  medical  treatise  in  reply 
to  the  questions  raised  by  M.  Jules  Cloquet  in  his 
report  of  November  10th,  1856,  and  this  treatise  will 
be  presented  to  the  Academy.  I  may  in  the  mean- 
while communicate  to  the  Academy  a  copy  of  the 
ordinances  issued  by  the  Viceroy  for  the  reorganisa- 
tion of  the  Soudan  provinces,  for  these  ordinances,  so 
sensible  and  so  liberal,  while  settling  many  important 
points,  also  bring  to  light  a  number  of  details  relating 
to  manners  which  are  of  a  nature  to  interest  the  Aca- 
demie  des  Sciences  and  which  have  a  bearing  upon 
several  of  the  ethnological  questions  which  are  men- 
tioned in  its  instructions. 

"  t  It  may  be  said  without  exaggeration  that  from 
the  issuing  of  these  ordinances  civilisation  has  been 
established  and  is  feeling  its  feet  in  these  remote 
countries,  from  which  it  seemed  for  ever  excluded. 
I  do  not  dwell  upon  the  political  consequences  which 
these  measures  may  have  for  the  people  to  whom 

E2 


44  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

they  apply.  I  only  refer  to  the  more  or  less  scien- 
tific consequences.  It  is  clear  that  the  centre  of 
Africa,  hitherto  almost  inaccessible,  will  be  much  less 
so  in  future.  The  starting  point  will  be  Khartoum, 
placed  beneath  a  Christian  governor  at  the  sixteenth 
degree,  instead  of  Alexandria  or  Cairo,  and  it  may  be 
taken  for  granted  that  in  a  near  future  great  explories 
will  be  made  and  great  discoveries  will  be  the  infallible 
consequence.  The  researches,  rendered  more  easy,  will 
bear  more  fruit.  Commerce  will  gain  not  less  than 
science,  and  everything  will  be  ready  for  a  vast  de- 
velopment of  these  fertile  countries  when  the  opening 
of  the  Suez  Canal  brings  the  coasting  vessels  of  the 
Mediterranean  into  the  Eed  Sea,  and  especially  along 
the  east  coast  of  Africa.  In  these  various  ways  the 
ordinances  issued  by  Mohammed  Said  at  Khartoum  on 
the  26th  of  January  open  safer  and  more  speedy  roads 
to  science,  while  they  at  the  same  time  mark  a  decisive 
era  in  the  amelioration  of  those  lands.'  " 

"  EESIDENCE  OF  THE  VICEEOY  AT  MIT-BIKE, 
"(DAMIETTA  BRANCH), 

"March!,  1857. 

"  His  Highness  was  awaiting  me  at  Mit-Bire, 
where  we  at  once  set  to  work  giving  orders  for  the 
continuance  of  the  preparatory  investigations  and 
surveys.  During  our  absence  all  the  orders  had  been 
duly  carried  out,  and  as  the  master  was  absent  no 
one  dared  say  a  word.  Captain  Pheligret,  employed 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          45 

to  take  soundings  in  the  Gulf  of  Pelusium,  between 
the  Damietta  branch  and  the  ancient  Pelusian  branch, 
did  his  work  admirably.  His  vessel,  despite  the  bad 
weather,  held  very  well  in  the  bay  with  only  one 
anchor,  and  I  intend  to  publish  his  observations. 

"  The  course  of  the  sweet- water  canal  has  been 
carefully  considered  by  Conrad  and  Linant  Bey,  and 
the  plans  are  finished.  The  Viceroy  is  once  more  full 
of  hope,  and  no  one  has  attempted  to  shake  this 
confidence. 

"  It  appears  that  he  has  spoken  to  his  family  about 
my  showing  him  real  affection,  for  the  princess  his 
wife  has  thanked  me  in  a  letter  written  me  at  her  dicta- 
tion by  Madame  Stephan  Bey,  wife  of  the  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs.  Here  is  my  answer : — 

Ui  To  Madame  Stephan  Bey^  Cairo. 

"  MIT-BIBE,  March  7,  1857. 

"'I  told  you  when  passing  through  Cairo  how 
deeply  grateful  I  felt  for  the  gracious  message  which 
you  were  charged  by  the  Vice-Queen  to  transmit  to 
me ;  but  I  avail  myself  of  the  first  moment  which  I 
can  command  to  express  to  you  my  thanks  in  writing. 
Nothing  could  be  more  flattering  than  to  receive  this 
mark  of  high  esteem  from  a  princess  known  not  only 
in  Egypt  but  throughout  Europe  for  her  elevated 
character  and  intelligence,  as  well  as  for  her  acts  of 
kindness  and  charity. 

"  '  What  touched  me  most  was  to  find  that  my  feel- 


4  6  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

ings  of  devotion  towards  the  prince,  who  has  since 
his  boyhood  honoured  me  with  his  friendship,  are 
appreciated  by  the  person  who  would  be  best  able  to 
divine  their  nature,  for  gifted  women  have  an  almost 
supernatural  instinct  for  picking  out,  almost  without 
having  seen  them,  the  friends  or  the  enemies  of  those 
to  whom  they  are  attached.  Their  views  are  rarely 
mistaken  ;  and  there  is  no  man,  of  those  blessed  with 
a  faithful  and  disinterested  companion,  who  has  not 
occasionally  had  cause  to  regret  not  having  followed 
the  advice  or  given  heed  to  the  presentiments  to  which 
his  vanity  prevented  him  from  paying  attention. 

"  '  The  Yiceroy  deigned  to  speak  to  me,  during  our 
voyage  to  the  Soudan,  of  the  high  opinion  which  he 
had  of  the  clear  and  straightforward  judgment  of  his 
august  spouse.  This  gives  me  a  reason  the  more  for 
rejoicing  in  the  confidence  which  she  is  pleased  to 
place  in  the  sincerity  of  my  attachment  for  a  prince 
who  may  count  upon  ever  receiving  from  me  the  free 
and  respectful  affection  which  his  goodness  of  heart 
and,  as  I  may  venture  to  call  it,  his  fraternal  affection 
cannot  fail  to  elicit.'  " 

Note  to  His  Highness  the  Viceroy. 

"  MIT-BIKE,  March  9,  1857. 

"As  I  count  upon  returning  very  shortly  to 
Egypt,  I  would  ask  of  your  Highness  to  provide 
Linant  Bey  and  Mougel  Bey  with  the  means  for  con- 
tinuing the  preparatory  works  upon  the  sweet-water 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  4 

canal,  in  accordance  with  the  plans  agreed  upon  with 
M.  Conrad,  President  of  the  International  Commission. 
The  number  of  workmen,  which  is  now  four  hundred, 
can  then  be  gradually  raised  to  a  thousand,  pending 
the  date  for  commencing  the  main  works,  which  will 
be  fixed  later  on.  It  will  also  be  advisable  to  get 
together  the  material  and  the  tools,  of  which  a  list 
has  already  been  drawn  up ;  and  no  time  should  be 
lost  in  arranging  for  the  making  of  bricks,  the 
excavation  of  stone,  and  the  supply  of  wood." 

To  the  same. 

"PARIS,  March  31,  1857. 

"Upon  my  arrival  I  had  the  honour  of  an  inter- 
view with  the  Emperor,  and  informed  him  that  I  was 
not  yet  in  a  position  to  solicit  the  support  of  his  repre- 
sentative at  Constantinople.  I  was  also  able  to  give 
him  many  details,  which  he  listened  to  with  much 
interest,  about  your  Highness' s  journey  to  the  Soudan, 
and  the  excellent  results  which  would  accrue  from  it. 
The  documents  relating  to  the  measures  which  you 
decreed  have  been  published  here,  and  have  been 
made  the  subject  of  very  favourable  comment. 

"  I  then  proceeded  to  London,  where  I  found  that 
the  Suez  Canal  question  had,  in  the  course  of  the  last 
few  months,  made  extraordinary  progress.  The  lead- 
ing merchants  and  bankers  of  the  city  received  me 
most  cordially,  and  gave  me  letters  of  introduction 
to  the  principal  merchants,  manufacturers,  and  ship- 


48  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

owners  in  the  fifteen  largest  towns  of  the  kingdom. 
The  Chambers  of  Commerce,  the  merchants,  the  manu- 
facturers, and  the  shipowners  of  these  towns  have 
been  informed  that  I  am  going  to  commence  a  series 
of  visits  to  them  all  about  the  middle  of  April,  and 
nothing  will  be  left  undone  to  render  this  tour 
decisive  of  the  question  so  far  as  England  is  con- 
cerned. My  object  is  to  collect  signatures  and 
declarations  to  the  effect  that  the  piercing  of  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez  will  be  beneficial  to  English  interests, 
as  well  as  to  those  of  other  nations,  and  that  no 
government  has  any  right  to  put  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  the  work. 

u  In  this  way  your  Highness's  glorious  enterprise 
will  be  based  upon  public  opinion  in  England,  as  it 
already  is  upon  that  of  the  European  continent  and 
America.  "While  using  all  my  efforts  to  attain  that  end, 
I  do  not  forget  my  promise — I  may  add,  my  duty — to 
avoid  anything  which  might  be  calculated  to  disturb 
your  Highness's  friendly  relations  with  all  the  Powers. 

"  After  what  I  have  myself  seen  in  Paris  and 
London,  and  from  what  M.  dc  Negrelli  writes  me 
from  Austria  and  Signer  Palescopa  from  Italy,  every- 
one praises  your  Highness  for  having  commenced  the 
sweet- water  canal ;  and  I  can  confidently  assure  you 
that  you  can  continue  the  work  without  the  least 
cause  for  uneasiness,  if  the  weather,  the  requirements 
of  agriculture,  and  the  government  resources  admit 
of  your  doing  so. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          49 

"  In  any  event,  your  Highness  is  certain  to  decide 
for  the  best ;  and  when  my  English  tour  is  ended,  and 
I  am  prepared  to  go  to  Constantinople,  I  will  first 
come  to  Egypt  to  take  your  orders." 

MEETINGS. 

The  months  of  May  and  June,  1857,  were  devoted 
to  going  to  the  principal  towns  in  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland.  The  resolutions  passed  at  these  meet- 
ings were  unanimously  in  favour  of  the  execution  of 
the  canal,  that  which  was  carried  at  the  London 
meeting  (June  24th,  1857)  being  similar  in  terms  to 
the  rest : — 

"  At  the  public  meeting  of  merchants,  bankers, 
shipowners,  &c.,  held  at  the  London  Tavern,  Wednes- 
day, June  24th,  1857,  Sir  James  Duke,  Bart,  in  the 
chair,  it  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Arbuthnot  and  seconded 
by  Captain  Harris,  of  the  P.  and  0.  Steam  Company, 
'  That  the  canal  through  the  isthmus  of  Suez  having 
been  declared  practicable  by  competent  engineers, 
and  all  nations  having  been  invited  to  take  part  in 
the  enterprise,  which  will  not  be  placed  under  the 
exclusive  protection  of  any  government  in  particular, 
this  meeting,  being  quite  satisfied  with  the  explana- 
tions given  by  M.  de  Lesseps,  is  persuaded  that  the 
success  of  the  canal  will  be  eminently  advantageous 
to  the  commercial  interests  of  Great  Britain.'  Carried 
unanimously. 

"JAMES  DUKE,  Chairman." 


So  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

The  account  of  all  the  meetings,  beginning  with 
that  at  Liverpool  on  April  29th  to  that  at  London  on 
June  24th,  was  published  in  English,  and  it  was 
dedicated  to  the  members  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament 
in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  I  dedicate  to  you  individually,  and  I  submit  to 
your  illustrious  assemblies,  the  following  pages,  which 
embody  the  resolutions  and  deliberations  of  the  prin- 
cipal towns  in  the  United  Kingdom,  the  commercial 
and  municipal  corporations  of  which  have  formally 
expressed  their  opinion  upon  the  interests  of  the 
trade,  the  navy,  and  the  colonies  of  Great  Britain,  as 
they  would  be  affected  by  the  opening  of  the  canal 
through  the  isthmus  of  Suez. 

"Reassured  as  I  now  am  as  to  the  competent  opinion 
of  the  traders,  the  manufacturers,  and  the  shipowners 
of  Great  Britain,  and  being  about  to  pursue  the  exe- 
cution of  the  work  upon  behalf  of  which  I  do  not  ask 
for  the  protection  or  the  exclusive  help  of  any  govern- 
ment, I  appeal  in  all  confidence,  in  order  to  put  an  end 
to  the  opposition  of  the  British  Ambassador  at  Con- 
stantinople, to  the  political  bodies  of  a  free  country 
which,  in  other  circumstances,  have  already  had  the 
glory  of  placing  above  every  consideration  of  private 
interests  or  national  rivalry  the  great  principles  of 
civilisation  and  free  trade.  This  pamphlet,  addressed 
to  politicians,  would  be  regarded  by  them  as  incom- 
plete unless  I  passed  in  review  the  elements  of  the 
political  questions  which  have  been  raised  in  connec- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  51 

tion  with  the  enterprise.  It  has  been  said  that  the 
opening  of  the  African  isthmus  would  threaten  the 
power  of  England  in  India,  and  in  this  connection  an 
effort  has  been  made  to  revive  the  ancient  distrust  of 
England  for  France. 

"The  Suez  Canal  has  also  been  represented  as  cal- 
culated to  loosen  the  bonds  between  Turkey  and  Egypt, 
and  to  bring  about  the  independence  of  the  Egyptian 
Viceroy.  Instead  of  avowing  a  hostility  which  it  is 
no  longer  possible  to  conceal,  this  hostility  was  masked 
beneath  such  reasons  as  the  so-called  interests  of 
Turkey,  or  was  attributed  to  members  of  the  Divan, 
who  have  repudiated  it  altogether,  either  in  letters 
which  have  been  shown  to  me  or  in  their  conversation 
with  the  representatives  of  the  various  governments 
which  have  not  scrupled  to  express  their  unrestrained 
sympathy  with  the  undertaking. 

11  Of  these  three  questions  of  the  relations  between 
France  and  England  relative  to  the  Suez  Canal,  of  the 
respective  situations  of  Egypt  and  Turkey,  and  of  the 
interests  of  Turkey  in  the  piercing  of  the  isthmus  of 
Suez,  the  first  was  discussed  in  a  letter  which  I  wrote 
to  Lord  Stratford  de  Eedcliffe  at  the  outset  of  the 
enterprise,  and  the  two  others  in  the  subjoined  notes 
which  I  submit  to  the  impartial  judgment  of  my 
readers : — 

"  '  The  enlightened  Turks,  far  from  being  alarmed 
at  them,  see,  upon  the  contrary,  in  the  consequences 
of  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal  a  guarantee  of 


52  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

security  for  the  future.  "What  they  dread  above  all 
else  is  the  risk  of  being  exposed  to  any  dangerous 
eventualities  upon  the  part  of  one  or  other  of  the 
European  Powers.  They  will  always  wish  that  Egypt 
should  be  exceptionally  governed  by  Mussulman 
princes  of  Turkish  origin,  who  are  connected  by 
so  many  common  political  and  religious  ties  to  the 
metropolis  of  Islamism.' 

"  With  regard  to  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  in  his  com- 
munications with  Turkish  statesmen,  speaking  of  the 
attempts  made  to  raise  a  prejudice  against  him,  he 
said  :  '  In  the  present  state  of  things  a  ruler  of  Egypt 
who  had  any  secret  idea  of  aggrandizing  his  position 
would  not  allow  the  Suez  Canal  to  be  made.  The 
whole  of  the  coast,  from  Damietta  to  the  first  ports  of 
Syria,  is  at  present  beyond  the  reach  of  any  foreign 
surveillance,  as  it  is  outside  European  navigation. 
Nothing  stands  in  the  way  of  the  Viceroy  arming  a 
fleet  or  collecting  troops  without  exciting  notice,  and 
of  throwing  them  into  Syria  before  any  one  could 
interfere.  "When  the  canal  is  made  the  whole  situation 
will  be  altered.  Moreover,  the  important  possessions 
of  Turkey  in  Arabia  can  easily  be  reduced  by  star- 
vation, as  Egypt  has  the  supplying  of  them  with  corn. 
There  always  exists  in  these  provinces  slight  elements 
of  rebellion,  which  it  would  be  easy  for  Egypt  to  keep 
alive  and  increase,  and  which  she  alone,  with  the  exist- 
ing means  of  communication,  could  alone  put  down. 
Experience  has  shown  that  the  distance  and  the  dim- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  53 

culty  of  transport  prevents  Turkey  from  sending  to 
Arabia  enough  troops  to  ensure  her  the  preponderance 
of  power.  Then  we  are  told  that  the  canal  would  create 
a  barrier  between  Turkey  and  Egypt.  Anyone  who 
knows  the  country  must  be  well  aware  that,  in  a 
physical  sense,  a  vast  desert  without  water  is  a  far 
greater  barrier  between  them  than  would  be  the  mari  • 
time  and  the  sweet-water  canals,  around  which  large 
numbers  of  Syrian  and  Egyptian  cultivators  would 
gather.' 

"This  language  is  not  less  remarkable  for  its  out- 
spoken honesty  than  for  its  striking  truthfulness." 

DEBATE  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS,  JULY  7,  1857. 

The  Isthmus  of  Suez  Canal. 

Mr.  H.  Berkeley  asked  the  First  Lord  of  the  Trea- 
sury whether  her  Majesty's  Government  would  use  its 
influence  with  his  Highness  the  Sultan  in  support  of 
an  application  which  had  been  made  by  the  Viceroy 
of  Egypt  for  the  sanction  of  the  Sublime  Porte  to  the 
construction  of  a  ship  canal  across  the  Isthmus  of  Suez, 
for  which  a  concession  had  been  granted  by  the 
Viceroy  of  Egypt  to  M.  Ferdinand  de  Lesseps,  and 
which  had  received  the  approbation  of  the  principal 
cities,  ports,  and  commercial  towns  of  the  United 
Kingdom ;  and  if  any  objection  were  entertained  by 
her  Majesty's  Government  to  the  undertaking,  to  state 
the  grounds  of  such  objection. 

Lord  Talmerston:— Her  Majesty's  Government  cer- 


54  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tainly  cannot  undertake  to  use  their  influence  with  the 
Sultan  to  induce  him  to  give  permission  for  the  con- 
struction of  this  canal,  because  for  the  last  fifteen 
years  her  Majesty's  Government  have  used  all  the 
influence  they  possess  at  Constantinople  and  in  Egypt 
to  prevent  that  scheme  from  being  carried  into  execu- 
tion. (Hear.)  It  is  an  undertaking  which,  I  believe, 
as  regards  its  commercial  character,  may  be  deemed  to 
rank  among  the  many  bubble  schemes  that  from  time 
to  time  have  been  palmed  off  upon  gullible  capitalists. 
(Hear  and  a  laugh.)  I  believe  that  it  is  physically 
impracticable,  except  at  an  expense  which  would  be 
far  too  great  to  warrant  the  expectation  of  any  returns. 
I  believe,  therefore,  that  those  who  embarked  their 
money  in  any  such  undertaking  (if  my  hon.  friend  has 
any  constituents  who  are  likely  to  do  so)  would  find 
themselves  very  grievously  deceived  by  the  result. 
However,  this  is  not  the  ground  upon  which  the 
Government  have  opposed  the  scheme.  Private  indi- 
viduals are  left  to  take  care  of  their  own  interests, 
and  if  they  embark  in  impracticable  undertakings  they 
must  pay  the  penalty  of  so  doing.  But  the  scheme  is 
one  hostile  to  the  interests  of  this  country — opposed  to 
the  standing  policy  of  England  in  regard  to  the  con- 
nection of  Egypt  with  Turkey — a  policy  which  has  been 
supported  by  the  war  and  the  Treaty  of  Paris.  The 
obvious  political  tendency  of  the  undertaking  is  to 
render  more  easy  the  separation  of  Egypt  from  Turkey. 
It  is  founded  also  on  remote  speculations  with  regard 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          55 

to  easier  access  to  our  Indian  possessions,  which  I  need 
not  more  distinctly  shadow  forth  because  they  will  be 
obvious  to  anybody  who  pays  attention  to  the  subject. 
I  can  only  express  my  surprise  that  M.  Ferdinand  de 
Lesseps  should  have  reckoned  so  much  on  the  credulity 
of  English  capitalists  as  to  think  that  by  his  progress 
through  the  different  counties  he  should  succeed  in 
obtaining  English  money  for  the  promotion  of  a  scheme 
which  is  in  every  way  so  adverse  to  British  interests. 
(Hear,  hear.)  That  scheme  was  launched,  I  believe, 
about  fifteen  years  ago  as  a  rival  to  the  railway  from 
Alexandria  by  Cairo  to  Suez,  which,  being  infinitely 
more  practicable  and  likely  to  be  more  useful,  obtained 
the  pre-eminence  ;  but  probably  the  object  which  M. 
de  Lesseps  and  some  of  the  promoters  have  in  view 
will  be  accomplished,  even  if  the  whole  of  the  under- 
taking should  not  be  carried  into  execution.  (Hear 
and  a  laugh.)  If  my  hon.  friend,  the  member  for 
Bristol,  will  take  my  advice,  he  will  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  scheme  in  question.  (Hear,  hear.) 

To  the  Members  of  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  of  the 
Commercial  Associations  of  Great  Britain. 

"  PARIS,  July  11,  1857. 

"  I  cannot  pass  over  in  silence  the  assertions  which 
the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  has  thought  fit  to  make 
with  reference  to  the  Suez  Canal  scheme  at  a  recent 
sitting  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Replying  to  Mr. 
Berkeley,  he  expressed  himself  hostile  to  the  making 


56  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

of  the  canal  upon  commercial,  technical,  and  political 
grounds,  making  use  of  personalities  for  which  I  prefer 
not  to  seek  an  appropriate  designation.  "With  regard 
to  the  first  point,  that  relating  to  the  commercial  ad- 
vantages of  the  canal,  I  find  an  answer  in  the  unanimity 
with  which  the  eighteen  principal  commercial  and 
industrial  towns  of  the  kingdom  pronounced  in  its 
favour.  You  have  been  unanimous  in  declaring  that 
this  canal,  abridging  by  one-half  the  distance  to  India, 
would  be  advantageous  to  British  commerce. 

"  With  regard  to  the  second  point,  I  answer  Lord 
Palmerston  by  the  mouth  of  the  International  Com- 
mission, composed  of  eminent  engineers  and  mariners 
of  all  nations,  England  included,  who,  after  two  years 
of  minute  study  and  careful  exploring  of  the  ground, 
decided  in  the  name  of  science  that  the  making  of  the 
canal  would  be  not  only  possible  but  easy.  I  answer 
Lord  Palmerston  with  the  sanction  given  to  the 
opinions  of  the  engineers  and  their  plans  by  the 
Acade'mie  des  Sciences  in  Paris. 

u  You  will  decide,  gentlemen,  between  the  authority 
which  this  verdict,  emanating  from  the  leaders  of 
European  science,  carries  with  it  and  the  unknown 
authority  to  which  Lord  Palmerston  vaguely  alludes. 
Without  dwelling  at  length  upon  the  contradiction 
involved  in  treating  the  project  as  chimerical,  and  at 
the  same  time  denouncing  it  as  dangerous,  I  come  to 
the  third  point.  The  political  arguments  of  Lord 
Palmerston  seem  founded  upon  the  imaginary  dangers 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  S7 

which  the  Suez  Canal  would  create  for  India,  as  well 
as  for  the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  The 
English  press  has  already  declared,  of  its  own  accord, 
that  the  masters  of  India  have  nothing  to  fear  from 
the  Mediterranean  Powers  as  long  as  they  are  in 
possession  of  Gibraltar,  Malta,  Aden,  and  have  just 
taken  Perim.  Turkey  is  at  least  as  much  interested  as 
Lord  Palmerston  in  seeing  that  Egypt  is  kept  within 
the  limits  assigned  to  her  by  treaty.  Now,  the  Divan 
is  so  far  from  regarding  the  canal  as  a  cause  of  sepa- 
ration, that  the  English  Ambassador  is  obliged  to  bring 
his  full  weight  to  bear  in  order  to  defer  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  project.  It  is  clear  to  the  Porte,  as  it  must 
be  to  all  reflecting  minds,  that  the  opening  of  the 
isthmus,  guaranteeing,  as  it  will,  Egypt  against  all 
foreign  ambition,  will  add  a  fresh  force  to  the  integ- 
rity of  the  Empire,  and  be  fraught  for  Turkey  with 
religious  and  economic  consequences  of  the  highest 
importance. 

"  If  a  systematic  yet  unavailing  opposition  is  per- 
sisted in,  the  enterprise  may  be  beset  with  difficulties 
which  will  aggrandize  rather  than  weaken  it,  but  its 
execution  will  be  resolutely  gone  on  with,  and  the 
universal  support  accorded  it  will  render  its  success 
infallible.  In  the  meanwhile,  it  will  be  for  the  com- 
mercial classes  of  England  to  decide  whether,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  views  they  have  manifested,  the  obstacles 
are  to  be  raised  by  their  own  Government.  It  will  be 
for  them  to  say  whether  they  will  allow  a  policy  so 

VOL.  II.  F 


58  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

contrary  to  the  principle  of  free  communications  and 
free  trade,  which  their  nation  has  proclaimed  in  the 
face  of  the  world,  to  be  carried  out  in  their  name,  and 
whether  further  efforts  shall  be  made  to  prevent  the 
joining  of  two  seas  which  lead  direct  to  India  and  to 
China,  while  in  other  ways  they  are  doing  all  they 
can  to  bring  these  vast  countries  into  contact  with 
civilised  peoples. 

"  I  now  come  to  the  personalities,  and  I  will  endea- 
vour, in  replying  to  them,  to  observe  the  rules  of  mo- 
deration, considerateness,  and  dignity,  which  have 
scarcely  been  adhered  to  by  making  an  attack  upon 
me  in  an  assembly  where  I  could  not  be  heard  in 
defence.  Lord  Palmerston  thought  fit  to  state,  in 
terms  that  I  will  not  stoop  to  repeat,  that  I  had  come 
over  to  England  with  designs  upon  the  pockets  of  his 
countrymen,  and  in  order  to  take  advantage  of  the 
credulity  of  any  capitalists  who  might  be  weak  enough 
to  believe  in  a  chimerical  enterprise.  You  know, 
gentlemen,  whether  I  have  said  or  done  anything  to 
justify  imputations  of  this  kind.  Have  1  made  a 
single  appeal  for  subscriptions  ?  You  will  remember 
that,  upon  the  contrary,  I  have  several  times  told  you 
that  I  had  come  to  ask  you,  not  to  subscribe  for  shares, 
but  for  an  expression  of  your  opinion.  If,  in  the 
allotment  of  a  capital  of  eight  millions,  England,  like 
France,  is  ultimately  to  have  a  fifth  share,  I  made 
this  proposal  out  of  deference  to  a  powerful  com- 
mercial nation  directly  interested  in  the  opening  of 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  59 

the  new  route.  But  the  enterprise  of  which  I  am  the 
promoter  stands  so  little  in  need  of  English  capital 
that  if  the  share  allotted  to  England  was  not 
accepted  in  its  entirety  by  her,  it  would  be  at  once 
snapped  up  by  demands  coming  from  all  parts  of  the 
globe. 

"Such,  gentlemen,  is  the  simple  and,  as  I  believe, 
irrefutable  answer  which  I  have  to  make  to  Lord 
Palmerston,  and  which  I  address  to  the  heart  and 
conscience  of  all  honest  men.  You  will  do  me  the 
justice  of  allowing  that,  in  my  reply,  I  have  had  proper 
regard  to  what  is  due  to  the  age  and  political  standing 
of  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury.  I  should,  more- 
over, deem  it  inconsistent  with  my  own  dignity,  and 
with  the  respect  which  I  entertain  for  you,  if  I  allowed 
myself  to  speak  of  him  in  such  language  as  he  has 
applied  to  me.  I  owe  you  these  explanations  because 
of  the  kind  esteem  you  have  shown  me,  and  for  which 
I  feel  profoundly  grateful." 

Note  for  the  Emperor  and  Count  Walewski. 

"PARIS,  July  15,  1857. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  letter  which  I 
have  written  to  the  British  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
in  reply  to  Lord  Palmerston  with  reference  to  the 
Suez  Canal. 

"  It  had  been  agreed,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  that 
M.  Thouvenel  should  be  free  to  take  action  in  favour 
of  the  canal  in  case  Lord  Stratford  de  Eedcliffe  should 

F2 


60  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

make  any  hostile  move,  but  that,  pending  an  agree- 
ment between  the  two  Governments,  their  respective 
agents  should  maintain  a  neutral  attitude  with  regard 
to  an  enterprise  due  to  private  initiative. 

"  Lord  Palmerston  now  publicly  declares  that  *  H. 
B.  M.'s  Government  has,  up  to  the  present  time,  used 
all  its  influence  to  prevent  the  project  of  the  Suez 
Canal  being  carried  out.'  In  view  of  such  an  avowal, 
based  upon  inveterate  mistrust  of  France — a  mistrust 
which  it  is  no  longer  thought  worth  concealing — need 
we  really  await  Lord  Palmerston's  leave  to  make  a 
formal  demand  upon  the  Sultan  for  the  ratification  of 
the  Viceroy's  act  of  concession,  especially  when  we 
know  that  the  Sultan  is  disposed  to  grant  this  demand  ? 
When  we  remember  that  the  British  Government, 
without  troubling  itself  as  to  what  an  allied  govern- 
ment might  think  of  it,  has  obtained  from  Constanti- 
nople several  important  concessions,  among  others  that 
of  the  Euphrates  Eailway,  officially  supported  as  being 
the  English  military  road  to  Asia,  and  that  it  has  recently 
seized  Perim,  a  dependency  of  Turkey,  without  even 
so  much  as  notifying  the  fact ;  and  when  we  further 
remember  that  the  opinion  of  the  commerce  of  Great 
Britain  is  unanimous  in  favour  of  the  canal,  who  could 
venture  to  complain  if  the  representative  of  France 
was  authorised  to  protect,  in  agreement  with  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  principal  Powers  who  are  in  favour 
of  the  scheme,  the  interests  of  the  holder  of  the  con- 
cession, who  is  a  Frenchman,  and  who  has,  moreover, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          6. 

but  one  interest  to  serve,  that  of  opening  a  commercial 
route  profitable  to  the  whole  world. 

"  I,  of  course,  understand  that  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment must  choose  its  own  time.  I  will  await  that  time, 
going  on  in  the  meanwhile  with  the  preparations  for 
the  project ;  and  if  the  matter  is  allowed  to  drag  on 
very  long,  all  that  will  remain  to  be  done  will  be  to 
formally  recognise  an  accomplished  fact." 

To  His  Highness  the  Viceroy. 

11  July  19,  1857. 

"  I  beg  to  forward  to  your  Highness  the  note  which 
I  have  just  handed  to  the  French  Government,  and 
with  it  I  enclose  extracts  from  English  newspapers 
referring  to  the  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  7th  inst.  I  am  not  called  upon  to  say  what  I 
think  of  Lord  Palmerston's  language,  which  is  severely 
condemned  by  several  important  organs  of  public 
opinion,  among  others  The  Advertiser  (Bristol)  and  The 
Daily  News  (London). 

"  The  Advertiser  says: — 

"  '  THE  ISTHMUS  OF  SUEZ  CANAL. 

"'Two  great  works  have  for  some  time  been  pro- 
posed to  be  undertaken.  They  would  both,  if  accom- 
plished, take  the  shape  of  grand  ship  canals,  the  one 
piercing  the  narrow  strip  of  land  that  connects  North 
and  South  America,  the  other  slitting  up  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez,  and  thereby  joining  the  waters  of  the  Medi- 


62  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

terranean  with  those  of  the  Red  Sea.  The  construc- 
tion of  the  former  is  now  more  problematical  than  it 
was  some  years  ago,  the  surface  of  the  land  having 
been  found  to  be  difficult,  with  many  alternations  of 
hill  and  plain.  Circumstances  may  hereafter,  in  the 
pressure  of  commercial  necessity,  compel  the  work  to 
be  done,  but  at  present  interested  speculators  are  con- 
tent with  patched  routes,  partly  by  rail  and  partly  by 
water,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The  country 
which  forms  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  is  understood  to  be 
much  more  favourable  for  the  construction  of  a  canal, 
and  that  operation  many  are  hopeful  will  be  carried  to 
maturity. 

"  '  If  it  be  so,  it  will  not  be  the  first  time  that  the 
isthmus  has  been  channelled.  A  canal  connecting  the 
Red  Sea  with  an  arm  of  the  Nile  was  commenced 
about  2,500  years  ago,  and  was  (according  to  Hero- 
dotus) completed  by  Darius.  It  is  now  as  dry  as  the 
desert,  although  numerous  traces  of  its  ancient  direc- 
tion still  appear  in  different  places.  The  increased 
traffic  with  China  in  recent  years,  and  the  gold  dis- 
coveries, and  consequent  expansion  of  commerce  in 
Australia,  have  naturally  caused  the  attention  of  in- 
quiring minds  to  be  directed  upon  any  available  means 
of  shortening  the  distance  between  Europe  and  those 
distant  lands ;  and,  inasmuch  as  the  projected  canal 
across  the  American  isthmus  of  Darien  gradually  fell 
into  a  state  of  quietude,  it  occurred  to  the  mind  of 
M.  Lesseps,  a  French  engineer,  that  the  sandy  plains 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          63 

of  the  Egyptian  isthmus  might  be  so  operated  on  as 
to  effect  nearly  the  same  object.  Cut  a  ship  canal 
between  the  Mediterranean  and  Suez  at  the  head  of 
the  westernmost  of  the  two  arms  or  gulfs  in  which 
the  Eed  Sea  terminates,  and  by  a  short  water 
route  of  92  miles  across  the  isthmus  about  5,000 
miles  would  be  saved  in  the  voyage  between  this 
country  and  India,  China,  and  Australia.  Now, 
could  such  a  saving  be  effectually  accomplished,  the 
advantages  which  it  would  confer  on  commerce  would 
be  enormous;  and  shipowners  and  commercial  men 
generally  should  lend  the  project  every  aid  of  which 
it  is  found  to  be  deserving.  It  is  probable  that  few 
engineering  difficulties  would  be  experienced  in  cut- 
ting a  canal  through  the  isthmus,  for  the  material  to 
be  excavated  consists  generally  of  sandstone  lying  in 
horizontal  strata,  or  of  sand,  the  consequence  of  dis- 
integration of  the  sandstone.  The  main  difficulty 
would  probably  be  found  in  the  Eed  Sea,  with  regard 
to  its  capability  of  allowing  the  passage  of  "  the 
largest  ships  "  throughout  its  entire  length  of  about 
1,400  miles.  We  observe  that  at  the  meeting  on  the 
subject  held  last  week  in  Bristol,  Mr.  D.  A.  Lange 
said  u  experiments  had  been  made  which  showed  that 
the  bed  of  the  sea  was  singularly  adapted  for  dredging," 
which  countenances  the  apprehension  that  the  waters 
of  "  this  sea  "  are  in  parts  comparatively  shallow, 
however  deep  generally;  and  it  will  be  only  com- 
mon prudence  to  ascertain  all  about  the  necessity  of 


64          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

u  dredging  "  a  sea  before  investing  eight  or  ten  millions 
sterling  in  the  formation  of  a  ship  canal  capable  of 
accommodating  vessels  which  might  by  possibility  be 
stopped  at  Suez  or  somewhere  in  the  long  navigation 
that  ensues  before  the  Straits  of  Bab-el-Mendeb  are 
left  behind.  To  ascertain  the  actual  state  of  the  vari- 
able Eed  Sea  should  be  a  chief  object  of  preliminary 
survey,  for  its  navigation  is  as  yet  comparatively 
obscure,  although  the  port  of  Suez  is  the  point  of 
communication  between  Europe  and  India  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Overland  Mail. 

"  'The  resolution  moved  by  Mr.  E.  P.  King,  after 
stating  that  the  projected  ship  canal  would  be  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  the  commerce  of  the  whole 
world,  added,  "And  would  afford  facilities  which 
no  railway  could  present."  This  is  a  cut  at  a  rival 
scheme  for  shortening  the  route  to  India,  and  for 
generally  facilitating  the  intercourse  of  Europe  with 
Asia,  which  has  been  devised,  we  believe,  by  Colonel 
Chesney,  who  proposes  to  carry  a  railway  from  the 
Mediterranean  into  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates,  to 
follow  the  course  of  that  river  south-eastward,  and 
thence  proceed  to  Hindostan  by  way  of  Persia  and 
Belochistan.  It  really  does  appear  that  such  an 
undertaking  would  be  more  formidable  than  cutting 
a  canal  92  miles  long  through  sand  and  sandstone. 
Much,  however,  as  already  said,  depends  upon  the 
character  of  the  navigation  of  the  Eed  Sea — its  winds, 
its  coral  reefs,  &c. ;  and  if  it  be  correct  that  M.  Les- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  65 

seps's  project  has  received  high  engineering  testimo- 
nials in  its  favour,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
Colonel  Chesney  has  carefully  surveyed  the  entire 
route  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Euphrates,  and 
the  course  of  that  river  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  is 
himself  a  practical  engineer  of  the  highest  possible 
authority. 

"  l  Supposing  that  no  insuperable  material  difficulties 
are  found  in  the  way  of  M.  Lesseps,  and  that  money 
is  obtained  to  form  the  canal,  a  trade  revolution  would 
be  effected  calculated  to  surprise  the  world.  In  that 
case  Europe  need  not  care  about  the  ultimate  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  and  the  navigation 
of  the  stormy  Cape  would  be  almost  forgotten.  The 
resources  of  Arabia  and  Eastern  Africa  would  be 
developed,  as  far  as  they  are  capable  of  development, 
and  the  voyage  to  India,  Australia,  China,  &c.,  be 
shortened  by  about  a  third. 

"  'We  think,  consequently,  on  the  whole,  that  the 
merchants  and  shipowners  of  Bristol  have  done  well 
to  accord  to  M.  Lesseps  their  frank  and  cheering 
countenance,  as  a  preliminary,  mayhap,  to  their  pecu- 
niary support.  No  national  jealousy  should  exist  in 
such  a  case.  And  if  we  have  seen  some  ground 
for  suggesting  caution,  we  should  have  done  the 
same  had  Colonel  Chesney  patronised  the  canal  and 
the  Arabian  Gulf,  and  the  French  engineer  had 
projected  a  railway  through  Asia  Minor,  and  so  on  to 
the  regions  of  the  far  East,'  " 


66  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

To  Mr.  Robert  Stephemon,  M.P.,  Engineer. 

"  LONDON,  July  27,  1857. 

"  I  enclose  you  a  copy  of  the  speech,  as  reported  in 
The  Times,  delivered  by  you  in  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  17th  inst.,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will 
inform  me  whether  this  report  is  a  correct  one.  The 
engineers  of  the  International  Commission,  who  have 
all  their  lives  long  devoted  their  studies  to  the  con- 
struction of  ports  and  canalisation,  can  best  answer 
the  technical  part  of  your  speech ;  but  there  is  one 
point  to  which  I  venture  to  call  your  attention,  because 
it  concerns  me  personally.  You  said,  according  to  The 
Times,  '  I  agree  with  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury.' 
Now,  Lord  Palmerston,  who  holds  a  position  which 
prevents  me  from  addressing  myself  to  him  personally, 
had  just  spoken  as  follows : — '  I  do  not  think,  there- 
fore, that  I  am  far  wrong  in  saying  that  the  project  is 
one  of  those  chimeras  so  often  formed  to  induce  Eng- 
lish capitalists  to  part  with  their  money,  the  end  being 
that  these  schemes  leave  them  poorer,  though  they 
may  make  others  much  richer.'  I  ask  you,  sir,  for 
a  written  explanation  of  what  you  mean,  either  fur- 
nished by  yourself  or  by  two  of  your  friends,  whom 
you  will  please  put  in  communication  with  me.  I  do 
not  doubt  that  you  will  at  once  give  me  these  explana- 
tions. I  have  come  over  from  France  on  purpose  to 
ask  you  for  them.  I  have  the  honour,  sir,  to  place 
myself  at  your  disposal." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          67 

Mr.  Charles  Manly  to  M.  Ferdinand  de  Lesseps. 

"  LONDON,  July  28,  1857. 

"Mr.  Stephenson  returned  this  morning,  and  I  at 
once  gave  him  your  letter,  which  I  had  translated 
word  for  word.  He  repeated  what,  as  I  had  already 
told  you,  he  had  said — viz.,  that  his  remarks  about  the 
canal  were  based  upon  the  ideas  he  had  formed  in  the 
course  of  his  two  journeys  to  the  desert,  and  that  he 
had  only  expressed  his  opinion  in  the  House  when 
appealed  to  by  Lord  Palmerston  and  several  members 
who  had  your  pamphlet  in  their  hands.  He  has  ex- 
pressed his  extreme  regret  that  you  should  have  sup- 
posed that  he  meant  to  make  any  attack  upon  your 
personal  character,  or  that  he  endorsed  any  expressions 
of  Lord  Palmerston  which  might  be  taken  to  have 
this  meaning.  Upon  the  contrary,  he  has  always  held 
you  in  high  esteem,  and  has  invariably  spoken  of  you 
in  that  sense. 

"  Moreover,  he  has  gladly  written  you  the  enclosed 
letter  which,  I  hope,  will  convince  you  that  he  merely 
expressed  a  technical  opinion  upon  a  matter  being 
publicly  discussed.  Mr.  McLean  agrees  with  me  that 
Mr.  Stephenson  had  not  the  slightest  intention  of 
saying  anything  personally  offensive  to  you." 

Reply  of  Mr.  R.  Stephenson  to  M.  F.  de  Lesseps. 

"  LONDON,  July  28,  1857. 

"Dear  Sir, — Nothing  could  be  further  from  my 
intention,  in  speaking  of  the  Suez  Canal  the  other 


68  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

night  in  the  House  of  Commons,  than  to  make  a  single 
remark  that  could  be  construed  as  having  any  per- 
sonal allusion  to  yourself,  and  I  am  confident  no  one 
who  heard  me  could  regard  what  I  said  as  having  any 
such  bearing.  When  I  said  that  I  concurred  with 
Lord  Palmerston's  opinion,  I  referred  to  his  state- 
ment, that  money  might  overcome  almost  any  physical 
difficulties,  however  great,  and  that  the  undertaking, 
if  ever  finished,  would  not  be  commercially  advan- 
tageous. 

"The  first  study  which  I  made  of  the  subject,  in 
1847,  led  me  to  this  opinion,  and  nothing  which  has 
come  to  my  knowledge  since  that  period  has  tended 
to  alter  my  view. 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"KoB.  STEPHENSON." 

To  Mr.  Charles  Manly,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Civil 
Engineers,  London. 

"  LONDON,  July  29,  1857. 

"  I  have  received  your  letter  of  yesterday,  together 
with  that  of  Mr.  Stephenson.  While  satisfied  with 
his  explanations,  so  far  as  regards  myself,  1  am  still 
very  much  astonished  that  an  engineer  should  have 
allowed  himself  to  express  himself  in  the  House  of 
Commons  so  dogmatically  with  regard  to  an  enter- 
prise which  he  has  not  been  in  a  position  to  examine 
either  upon  the  spot  or  in  his  study,  especially  when 
he  fails  to  give  at  the  same  time  the  grounds  upon 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  69 

which  his  opinion  is  based.  The  eminent  engineers 
who  form  the  International  Commission  will  answer 
him  in  a  very  short  time.  He  will  then  have  to  speak 
very  explicitly  upon  the  technical  question,  and  I  shall 
be  very  well  satisfied  if  the  ancient  or  recent  studies 
of  Mr.  Stephenson  shed  any  new  light  upon  an  enter- 
prise which  has  for  the  last  three  years  been  under 
the  attentive  examination  of  all  the  savants  in 
Europe." 

To  M.  BartMlemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  LONDON,  July  30,  1857. 

"  I  shall  not  leave  London  till  I  find  that  there  is 
nothing  more  for  me  to  do. 

"  I  am  thankful  that  I  was  not  there  when  the  ques- 
tions were  put  by  Messrs.  Berkeley  and  Darby  Grif- 
fith, as  I  could  not  have  prevented  them,  and  it  would 
have  been  risky  to  have  asked  our  supporters  in  Par- 
liament to  get  up  a  debate  when  Lord  Palmerston  has 
so  large  a  majority.  This  majority  would,  in  order  to 
keep  him  in  office,  have  voted  against  us,  which,  as 
matters  stand,  it  has  not  done,  thus  leaving  Lord 
Palmerston  alone  responsible,  in  the  eyes  of  Europe, 
for  the  use  of  language  all  the  more  violent  and 
absurd  because  there  was  no  one  to  answer  him,  and 
for  a  policy  which  is  generally  condemned,  even  in 
England. 

"We  had  thought  that  it  would  be  very  advisable 
to  get  public  opinion  in  France  to  express  itself  in 


7o          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

some  legal  form  with  regard  to  the  Suez  Canal.  The 
Councils-  General  are  summoned  to  meet  next  month  ; 
Lord  Palmerston's  attacks  have  stirred  public  feeling ; 
the  French  press  of  all  shades  of  opinion,  with  true 
patriotic  feeling,  has  strongly  condemned  them.  We 
ought  to  take  advantage  of  this  state  of  things.  I 
send  you  the  draft  of  a  circular,  which  might  also  be 
sent  to  the  Chambers  of  Commerce,  whom  we  will 
ask  to  pass  resolutions  in  favour  of  our  enterprise." 

To  M.  Thouvenel,  Constantinople. 

"  LONDON,  August  2,  1857. 

"  After  Lord  Palmerston's  declarations  I  am  more 
certain  of  success  than  ever.  When  the  time  comes 
the  financial  co-operation  of  France  may  be  counted 
upon  without  a  doubt. 

"  No  one  here  has  ventured  to  stand  by  the  First 
Lord  of  the  Treasury ;  he  has  been  condemned  by  the 
leading  men  in  the  country,  even  by  those  who,  in 
the  critical  position  now  occupied  by  England,  think 
it  their  duty  to  keep  him  in  office.  I  had  been  told 
of  this  by  letter  while  in  Paris,  but  I  thought  it  best 
to  come  over  here  and  satisfy  myself  that  such  really 
was  the  case.  I  may  add  that  my  own  observa- 
tions, to  say  nothing  of  the  exceptional  warmth  of  my 
greeting,  fully  confirm  this  view. 

"  I  agree  with  you  that  the  Constantinople  press 
should  be  very  prudent,  and  I  have  already  urged  my 
friends  to  treat  the  position  of  the  Porte,  powerless 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  71 

though  it  is,  with  the  utmost  tenderness  and  de- 
ference. But  in  due  course  the  Divan  will  certainly, 
in  presence  of  the  universal  wishes  and  support  of 
other  Powers,  be  bound  to  assert  its  independence  and 
dignity  before  the  world.  I  may  add  that  the  accom- 
plishment of  these  duties  will  be  a  source  of  strength 
rather  than  of  embarrassment.  This  is  the  opinion  of 
Prince  Metternich,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  trusty 
friends  of  Turkey. 

"They  must  be  beginning  to  see  at  Stamboul, 
especially  since  the  seizure  of  Perim,  that  if  a  certain 
great  Power  wishes  to  close  the  Eed  Sea,  as  she 
succeeded  in  doing  more  than  a  century  ago,  by  a 
decree  of  the  Porte,  it  is  with  a  view  to  her  sole  profit, 
and  not  in  the  interest  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  for 
whom  rapid  communication  with  the  holy  places  of 
Arabia  is  almost  a  matter  of  life  and  death.  It  is  not 
very  long  since  The  Times  declared  that  Great  Britain 
was  'the  first  Mussulman  Power.'  It  was  hitherto 
supposed  that  Turkey  was.  I  know  who  wrote  that 
article,  and  you  may  be  sure  that  it  was  only  a  feeler. 
According  to  this  system  the  seizure  of  Perim  would 
be  only  the  first  step  in  a  more  complete  invasion." 

To  His  Highness  the  Viceroy. 

11  PARIS,  Augiist  12,  1857. 

"  The  manifestations  of  the  commercial  bodies  and 
of  the  citizens  of  all  countries  day  by  day  condemn 
more  strongly  Lord  Palmerston's  declarations,  but  I 


72  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

cannot  affect  to  ignore  that  these  declarations,  which 
will  serve  as  a  guide  to  the  diplomatic  agents  of 
England,  will  cause  your  Highness  a  good  deal  of 
annoyance,  which  I  should  wish  to  spare  you.  You 
can  put  upon  me  all  responsibility  for  the  preliminary 
works  on  the  canal,  and  with  this  view  I  have  in- 
formed MM.  Eenaud  and  Lieussou,  who  have  been 
appointed  to  survey  for  the  making  of  the  sweet-water 
canal,  that  I  was  about  to  propose  to  your  Highness 
not  to  execute  the  work  at  your  own  cost,  but  to 
leave  it  in  the  hands  of  the  Universal  Company,  which 
will  doubtless  be  organized  very  shortly. 

"If  we  look  back  to  what  occurred  in  regard 
to  Egypt  during  the  years  1839-40  we  find  that 
there  is  a  good  deal  of  analogy  between  then  and 
now.  Thus  among  the  grievances  alleged  by  the 
Porte,  at  the  instigation  of  Lord  Ponsonby,  the 
English  Ambassador,  to  justify  the  armed  intervention 
against  Mehemet  Ali,  was  one  to  the  effect  that  he 
had  attempted  to  interfere  with  Great  Britain's  com- 
munications with  India,  by  way  of  Egypt  and 
Syria.  The  only  foundation  for  this  charge  was  in  the 
following  opinion,  confidentially  expressed  by  Me- 
hemet Ali  in  a  despatch  to  the  Grand  Vizier  : — 

"  '  That  the  opening  of  the  passage  from  Europe 
to  the  Indies,  by  way  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  ought 
to  be  made  for  the  benefit  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  all  nations,  and  ought  not  to  constitute  a  mono- 
poly for  the  profit  of  England  alone,  a  monopoly 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL. 


73 


which  would  be  very  dangerous  for  the  rights  of  the 
Sultan.' 

"This  question  was  referred  to  in  the  French 
Chamber,  in  the  course  of  a  debate  upon  the  negotia- 
tions which  followed  the  battle  of  Nezib,  and  M.  de 
Lamartine  spoke  as  follows  : — 

"  'Nature  is  stronger  than  these  wretched  national 
antipathies.  Europe  and  India  will  communicate, 
despite  all  you  may  do,  by  way  of  Suez.  You  will 
but  have  delayed  this  great  and  beneficent  act  of 
Providence ;  the  two  worlds  will  join  hands,  and 
gather  new  life  as  they  do  so,  by  way  of  Egypt.' 

""We  have  now  the  Indian  mutiny,  which  will 
supply  the  English  press  with  a  new  and  powerful 
argument  against  Lord  Palmerston,  and  against  the 
reluctance  to  make  use  of  the  route  through  Egypt. 
An  Englishman  writes  as  follows  to  The  Daily  News : — 

"'The  last  news  of  the  mutiny  in  India  reached 
England  on  June  17th.  Since  then  a  body  of  2,000 
men  might  have  been  despatched  from  England 
every  fortnight,  and  have  reached  India  by  way  of 
Egypt  in  six  weeks.  "Why  does  not  the  Government 
send  troops  to  India  through  Egypt  ?  The  Govern- 
ment has  refused  to  answer.  It  is  because  of  its 
reluctance  to  furnish  the  promoters  of  the  Suez  Canal 
with  an  argument  the  more.' 

"In  the  meanwhile  the  mutiny  is  running  its  course, 
and  costing  the  lives  of  many  brave  men,  who  were 
looking  for  more  prompt  relief  than  that  sent  by  way 

VOL.  II.  G 


74  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

of  the  Cape.  More  than  this,  Nana  Sahib,  in  a  pro- 
clamation addressed  to  the  Mahometans  of  India,  tells 
them  that  the  Sultan,  in  a  firman  addressed  to  the 
Viceroy,  has  ordered  him  to  close  Egypt,  'which  is 
the  route  to  India,'  to  the  British  troops,  that  in 
consequence  there  was  no  need  to  be  afraid  of  their 
approaching  arrival,  and  that  on  receipt  of  this  news 
Lord  Canning,  the  Governor- General,  '  was  over- 
whelmed with  despair,  and  was  beating  his  head.' 

"  This  Indian  insurgent  little  knew  when  he  in- 
vented this  piece  of  news  that  it  was  the  reverse  of 
the  truth,  and  that  the  able  and  enlightened  ruler  of 
Egypt  was  preparing  for  the  opening  of  the  Suez 
Canal,  which  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  and  her 
ambassador  at  Constantinople  were  opposing. 

"  The  English  journal  which  publishes  Nana  Sahib's 
proclamation  adds,  Fas  est  ab  hoste  doceri" 

To  the  same. 

"  LA  CHENAIE,  September  10,  1857. 

l<  I  forward  to  your  Highness  copies  of  the  resolu- 
tions addressed  to  the  French  Government  by  the 
Councils- General  and  the  Chambers  of  Commerce, 
together  with  several  letters  of  foreign  Chambers  of 
Commerce,  among  which  that  of  the  Barcelona 
Chamber  deserves  special  mention. 

"The  English  Government  has  at  length  made  up  its 
mind  to  send  troops  to  India  through  Egypt.  Your 
Highness  is  too  high-minded  not  to  favour  in  every 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          75 

possible  way  the  despatch  of  these  troops  intended  to 
ensure  the  triumph  of  civilisation  over  barbarism. 

"Lord  Palmerston's  conduct  is  still  very  severely 
condemned,  and  one  journal  says  :  '  Let  us  hope  that 
he  will  see  by  this  what  a  blunder  he  has  made,  and 
how  dangerous  it  will  be  for  him  to  persist  in  it.' 

"  But  this  is  not  all,  for,  in  addition  to  the  Coun- 
cils-General, the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the  thirty- 
seven  largest  French  towns  have  sent  resolutions  to 
the  Government  expressing  their  concurrence  in  the 
project  for  making  the  canal,  while  the  Paris  Chamber 
of  Commerce  has  placed  itself  at  the  head  of  these 
manifestations  which  are  only  just  beginning.  With 
less  obligation  to  be  guarded  in  their  attitude  than 
the  Councils-General,  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  also 
protest  against  the  attitude  of  Lord  Palmerston,  and 
urge  the  Government  to  intercede  and  ensure  the 
execution  of  a  project  which  will  be  one  of  the  glories 
of  the  century." 

To  Mr.  Darby  Griffith,  M.P.,  London. 

"  PARIS,  September  15,  1857. 

"  I  have  read  with  much  interest  the  speech  which 
you  made  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  of  which  you 
have  been  kind  enough  to  send  me  a  copy. 

"  You  expressed  with  force  and  eloquence  the  most 
noble  and  just  ideas  as  to  the  true  policy  of  England 
in  this  important  question.  I  feel,  like  you,  very 
certain  that  Lord  Palmerston  is  making  a  most  unfor- 

G2 


76  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tunate  blunder  in  thus  opposing  a  work  which  will 
be  more  useful  to  British  commerce  than  to  all  the 
rest  of  the  world.  This  course  is  all  the  more  ill- 
judged  because  it  has  no  chance  of  succeeding,  and 
if,  in  the  eyes  of  some  politicians,  the  end  justifies  the 
means,  Lord  Palmerston's  conduct,  in  his  deplorable 
campaign  against  the  Suez  Canal,  has  not  even  the 
chance  of  succeeding. 

"  Permit  me  to  make  some  minor  criticisms  with 
regard  to  certain  details  of  your  remarkable  speech. 
No  doubt  what  you  say  about  the  workmen  in  Egypt 
holds  very  true  of  the  time  when  you  were  travelling 
through  the  country.  But  since  the  accession  of  the 
new  Yiceroy  there  has  been  a  great  change.  The 
cleaning  out  and  the  enlargement  of  the  Mahmoudie 
Canal  in  April,  1856,  prove  that  at  the  present  time 
public  works  are  carried  out  with  due  humanity,  and 
that  the  task  set  the  workmen  is  neither  beyond  their 
strength  nor  fatal  to  their  health.  Out  of  115,000 
men  assembled  for  a  full  month,  not  more  than  five 
or  six  per  thousand  fell  ill.  I  doubt  whether  we 
could  show  a  better  average  than  this  in  Europe.  In 
making  the  Suez  Canal,  it  will  be  very  easy  to  bring 
the  Nile  water  as  far  as  Lake  Timsah,  in  the  centre  of 
the  isthmus,  which  it  reaches  even  now  when  the 
river  rises.  This  region,  now  barren  and  uncultivated, 
formerly  had  a  considerable  population,  and  we  dis- 
covered there  the  ruins  of  many  cities.  It  was  the 
land  of  Goshen  spoken  of  in  the  Bible. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  7; 

"  As  to  the  practical  difficulties,  whether  at  Suez 
or  Pelusium,  they  are  not  nearly  so  great  as  might 
have  been  imagined  previous  to  the  survey  made  by 
the  eminent  engineers  who  spent  some  time  in  the 
isthmus,  and  the  very  conclusive  observations  made 
in  the  Bay  of  Pelusium. 

"  To  conclude,  I  may  add  that  you  seem  to  me  to 
be  too  well  versed  in  economic  questions  not  to  be 
led,  after  careful  examination,  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  enterprise  will  be  financially  remunerative,  if  you 
cast  your  eye  over  the  official  statistics  which  show 
how  enormously  European  trade  is  increasing  in 
Asiatic  waters,  the  English  figures  for  1856  showing 
an  increase  of  181,000  tons  over  the  previous  year." 

To  His  Highness  the  Viceroy. 

"  LA  CHENAIE,  September  28,  1857. 

"At  a  sitting  of  the  House  of  Commons,  refer- 
ence being  incidentally  made  to  the  Suez  Canal,  Mr. 
Gladstone  expressed  himself  in  favour  of  the  most 
recent  project,  and  condemned  the  Government  for 
opposing  the  manifest  wish  of  the  nation  to  participate 
in  the  execution  of  this  enterprise.  He  said : — 

"  '  There  is  no  one  who,  casting  his  eyes  over  the 
map  of  the  globe,  can  deny  that  a  canal  through  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez  must  be  a  great  step  towards  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  world.  This  project  commands 
the  assent  and  sympathy  of  all  the  governments  of 
Europe,  especially  that  of  Trance,  our  great  ally. 


78  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

"Nothing,  therefore,  can  be  more  deplorable  than  this 
conflict  at  Constantinople  between  the  Ambassadors 
of  France  and  England  with  respect  to  the  canal.' 

"  The  Daily  News,  in  a  leading  article  of  the  follow- 
ing day  (September  10th),  says : — 

"  *  This  pretended  right  to  keep  the  East  for  our- 
selves and  exclude  the  rest  of  Europe  from  the  Red 
Sea  is  the  survival  of  an  antiquated  policy  of  which 
Lord  Palmerston  remembers  far  too  much.  This  is  a 
senile  piece  of  nonsense  on  his  lordship's  part  which 
ought  to  be  got  rid  of  for  good,  as  it  doubtless  would 
have  been  if  there  had  been  twenty  members  present 
in  the  House  who  understood  the  question.  For  what 
have  we  to  gain  by  excluding  the  European  Powers 
from  Asiatic  waters?  France  has  aided  us  in  our 
negotiations  with  Persia.  Her  co-operation  is  still 
more  desirable  in  the  war  with  China.  Perhaps  in 
the  last  century  it  might  have  been  prudent  and 
practicable  to  act  alone  in  the  affairs  of  the  East,  but 
at  the  present  time  there  is  no  Power  which  does  not 
stand  in  need  of  allies  either  in  Europe  or  Asia.  "We 
need  hardly  point  out  that  our  best  ally  is  France. 
The  policy  of  the  Cabinet,  or  rather  that  of  Lord 
Palmerston,  during  the  past  year,  has  been  to  defy 
all  Europe,  France  included,  as  regards  the  Suez 
Canal,  and  to  declare,  "The  Eed  Sea  is  mine;  you 
shall  not  enter  it."  ' 

"  Referring  to  the  transport  of  troops  over  the  Isth- 
mus of  Suez,  The  Daily  News  of  October  2, 1857,  said:— 


2 'HE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  79 

" l  Thus  the  English  Government  admits  that  the 
Suez  route  is  the  best  for  communication  with  India, 
and  after  stubborn  resistance,  broken  down  by  neces- 
sity, resolves  to  send  by  this  route  some  of  the  troops 
which  are  being  despatched  to  the  relief  of  our 
gallant  soldiers  in  India.  Nothing  could  be  a  more 
complete  avowal  of  the  utility  of  M.  de  Lesseps's 
scheme;  and  this  action  of  the  Government  is  the 
implicit  condemnation  of  Lord  Palmerston  and  Lord 
Stratford  de  Kedcliffe,  who  have  hitherto  opposed  the 
scheme.  It  would  seem  as  if  Providence  had  set  itself 
to  inflict  upon  them  the  chastisement  which  they  de- 
serve, by  making  them,  so  to  speak,  responsible  before 
public  opinion  for  the  difficulties  which  their  country 
is  experiencing  in  putting  an  end  to  the  calamities 
which  are  so  preying  upon  its  interests,  its  affections, 
and  its  power.  .  .  .  Lord  Palmerston  and  Lord  Strat- 
ford de  Redcliffe  have  not  seen  or  foreseen  anything 
of  this.  .  .  .  Lulled  by  a  false  sense  of  security,  they 
have  yielded  to  their  inclination  for  making  them- 
elves  disagreeable  to  others.'  " 

Note  for  the  Emperor  Napoleon. 

"  PAEIS,  October  20,  1857. 

"  The  facility  with  which  the  Suez  Canal  can  be 
made  has  been  proved  beyond  all  cavil  by  the  Inter- 
national Commission  of  Engineers.  The  hearty  and 
unflinching  concurrence  of  the  Yiceroy  and  the  free 
offer  of  capital  ensure  the  success  of  the  financial 


8o  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

operation.  The  unanimous  wish  of  the  various  nations, 
expressed  with  remarkable  unanimity  by  the  voice  of 
the  press  or  the  deliberations  of  official  bodies,  has 
acquired  for  the  enterprise  the  sympathy  and  support 
of  their  governments,  and  the  conclusive  resolutions 
passed  at  twenty  meetings  in  the  principal  manu- 
facturing and  leading  towns  in  England,  together 
with  the  manifestations  of  the  Councils- General  and 
Chambers  of  Commerce  in  France,  have  testified  to 
the  harmony  of  the  two  allied  nations,  and  have 
isolated  the  egotistical  opposition  which  in  vain 
attempted  to  create  discord  between  them. 

"  This  being  so,  it  is  now  my  duty,  as  holder  of 
the  concession  for  the  work,  to  proceed  to  Constanti- 
nople and  negotiate  with  respect  to  the  Sultan's 
authorization,  which  was  not,  strictly  speaking,  neces- 
sary, according  to  the  principle  laid  down  by  the 
British  Embassy  a  propos  of  the  railway  from  Alex- 
andria to  Suez,  but  which  the  Viceroy  thought  it 
right  to  solicit,  in  order  to  show  his  deference  for  his 
Suzerain,  and  to  avoid  giving  any  pretext  to  those 
who  were  ill-disposed  for  justifying  their  opposition. 
I  may  reckon  upon  being  supported  at  Constantinople 
by  the  legations  of  Austria,  Eussia,  Holland,  Bel- 
gium, Prussia,  Sweden,  Denmark,  the  Hanseatic 
towns,  Spain,  Portugal,  Sardinia,  Tuscany,  the  Two 
Sicilies,  Greece,  and  the  United  States. 

"In  order  to  maintain  the  universal  character  of 
the  enterprise,  I  shall  address  myself  to  the  repre- 


THE  ORIGIN  GF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  81 

sentatives  of  these  Powers,  as  well  as  to  the  French 
Embassy,  should  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe  use  his 
influence  to  hamper  the  liberty  of  the  Divan. 

"  It  may  be  that  this  influence  will  not  be  exerted 
now  that  Lord  Palmerston  has  been  compelled  by  the 
attitude  of  Parliament  and  public  opinion  to  modify 
the  violence  of  his  original  declarations,  especially 
since  the  occurrence  of  the  horrible  events  in  India, 
which  have  shown  that  '  there  is  no  security  for  the 
future  if  the  Government  does  not  take  effective  steps 
for  bringing  the  mother  country  nearer  to  her  Eastern 
colonies,  and  unless  the  first  of  these  steps  is  to  secure 
the  piercing  of  the  Isthmus  of  Suez.' 

"I  do  not  ask  the  Imperial  Government  to  take 
any  initiative,  or  to  abandon  the  wise  reserve  which 
it  has  hitherto  observed ;  but  if  during  my  negotia- 
tions at  Constantinople  I  should  have  occasion,  in  my 
quality  of  a  Frenchman  and  holder  of  the  concession 
for  an  enterprise  in  which  France  is  interested,  to 
claim  the  intervention  of  the  French  Ambassador,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  representatives  of  other  Powers, 
I  hope  that  M.  Thouvenel's  protection  would  be 
accorded  me,  and  that  the  Emperor  will  be  pleased 
to  instruct  him  to  that  effect." 

To  II. I. H.  Prince  Napoleon. 

"  PABIS,  October  12,  1857. 

"  In  compliance  with  your  kind  suggestion,  I  have 
the  honour  to  enclose  you  the  note  for  the  Emperor, 


82  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

explaining  the  present  state  of  affairs  relating  to  the 
Suez  Canal.  I  trust  you  will  say  all  you  can  in  sup- 
port of  the  request  that  instructions  may  be  sent  to 
M.  Thouvenel.  The  following  are  those  already  sent 
to  the  representatives  of  Austria  at  Constantinople 
and  Alexandria : — 

"'By  reason  of  the  keen  interest  which  the 
Austrian  Government  feels  in  the  enterprise  of  the 
Suez  Canal,  the  demands  made  by  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  in  this  matter  are  to  be  supported  as  effica- 
ciously as  possible  by  the  Austrian  agents  in  the 
East,  acting  in  harmony  with  the  French  diplomatic 
agents.' 

"  Upon  the  other  hand,  I  am  assured  of  the  sup- 
port of  the  United  States  Minister,  as  the  Washington 
Government  regards  opposition  to  the  opening  of  the 
maritime  canal  as  an  infringement  upon  the  freedom 
of  the  seas." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"  PAKIS,  November  3,  1857. 

"  I  have  just  seen  Prince  Napoleon,  upon  his 
return  from  Compiegne,  and  he  assures  me  that  the 
Emperor  is  very  favourably  disposed  and  sees  no 
objection  to  my  claiming  the  support  of  M.  Thouvenel 
within  the  limits  of  my  note  of  the  20th  ult.,  which 
Count  Walewski  has  had  before  him.  I  am  both 
inclined  and  advised  to  act  with  prudence,  and  I 
shall  be  careful  to  avoid  any  cause  of  conflict. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  83 

"  I  am  personally  very  grateful  to  the  Emperor  for 
what  he  said  to  Prince  Napoleon  about  me.  He  made 
no  secret  of  his  hearty  wish  for  the  success  of  the 


undertaking." 


To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  16,  1857. 

"  I  yesterday  made  my  first  visit  to  Eeschid  Pasha, 
who  was  reappointed  Grand  Vizier  a  short  time  ago, 
and  to  other  Ministers  and  functionaries,  and  the 
first  dragoman  to  the  Embassy,  who  accompanied  me, 
informed  them  all  that  he  was  instructed  by  M.  Thou- 
venel  how  much  interest  his  Government  attached  to 
the  success  of  my  negotiations  with  them. 

"  Eeschid  Pasha  seemed  very  pleased  at  this 
resumption  of  relations  with  the  French  Embassy, 
and  in  two  or  three  days  Aali  Pasha,  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  will  give  a  grand  dinner,  to  which 
M.  Thouvenel,  Eeschid  Pasha,  and  myself  will  be 
invited. 

"  Eeschid  knows  perfectly  well  that  the  French 
Embassy  is  going  to  give  his  temper  and  disposition 
a  fresh  trial,  and  he  is  too  anxious  to  remain  in  office 
to  compromise  himself  if  he  can  help  it.  I  shall  not 
commence  my  parleys  with  him  and  the  other  minis- 
ters until  after  this  dinner  of  reconciliation.  How- 
ever, I  am  not  losing  any  time,  and  am  preparing 
my  ground  in  all  directions,  for  there  is  in  all 
countries,  even  in  Turkey,  a  public  opinion  of  which 


84  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

account  must  be  taken,  and  in  neglecting  no  oppor- 
tunity, great  or  small,  of  obtaining  partizans,  I  help 
the  work  on." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps. 

"CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  25,  1857. 

"  Yesterday  I  had  a  conference,  extending  over 
two  hours,  with  Eeschid  Pasha  in  his  house  at 
Emerghian,  on  the  Bosphorus.  I  did  not  fail  to  say 
all  I  could  think  of  as  likely  to  strike  him,  and  show 
him  the  advantage  of  a  favourable  solution  emanating 
from  the  initial  action  of  Turkey  herself. 

"  Eeschid  brought  me  back  in  his  steamer,  and  as 
we  were  alone  we  were  able  to  carry  on  the  conver- 
sation. He  readily  made  me  formal  promises,  and  I 
was  even  astonished  to  find  how  very  strongly  he 
expressed  himself  in  favour  of  the  canal. 

"  I  gave  him  to  understand  that  I  set  less  store  by 
his  promises  than  by  the  manner  in  which  he  carried 
them  out,  either  upon  his  own  responsibility,  or  at  the 
orders  of  the  Sultan  or  the  Cabinet,  in  the  event  of  his 
not  caring  to  take  the  personal  responsibility  of  the 
matter.  I  learnt  that  upon  leaving  me  he  lost  no  time 
in  submitting  to  the  Ministerial  Council  a  memorandum 
which  I  had  previously  shown  to  M.  Thouvenel  and 
of  which  he  expressed  his  approval.  I  send  you  a 
copy  of  it  for  Count  Walewski.  Previous  to  my  con- 
ference with  Eeschid  I  had  a  separate  intervieiv  with 
each  member  of  the  Council,  and  I  did  all  I  could  to 


7 HE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  85 

win  their  ear  in  favour  of  the  enterprise.  I  have  also 
had  one  or  two  important  conversations  with  Nedgib 
Pasha,  whom  the  Sultan  had  recently  sent  to  Egypt. 
He  is  a  sort  of  steward  of  the  Harem,  and  he  is  in 
such  favour  with  his  sovereign  that  the  ministers  have 
to  keep  on  good  terms  with  him. 

"  My  arrival  at  Constantinople  was  very  opportune, 
as  the  intrigues  of  the  English  Embassy,  which  have 
been  at  work  for  the  last  three  years,  were  beginning 
to  tell,  and  threatened  to  take  root. 

"You  can  tell  the  minister  that  M.  Thouvenel  never 
goes  too  far,  and  is  not  at  all  likely  to  compromise 
himself;  but  few  ambassadors  could  do  what  he  can 
in  a  country  of  this  kind,  so  long  as  he  is  left  free  to 
act  in  his  own  way.  The  representatives  of  the  foreign 
powers  continue  to  aid  me  with  their  advice  and 
influence,  and  I  have  communicated  my  memorandum 
to  each  of  them.  The  Times  correspondent  is  sending 
it  to  his  journal. 

"  I  have  now  something  confidential  to  tell  you 
which  will  explain  why  Lord  Stratford  de  RedclifFe 
went  on  leave  before  my  arrival.  I  learn  from  a 
foreign  source  that  during  the  visit  of  the  Emperor 
and  Empress  to  Queen  Victoria,  at  Osborne,  the  Suez 
Canal  question  was  discussed  at  a  conference  attended 
by  Lord  Palmerston  and  Count  "Walewski.  As  the 
Prime  Minister  could  not  get  the  French  Government 
to  use  its  influence  here  against  the  canal,  the  only 
thing  done  was  to  renew  the  agreement  that  the 


86  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

diplomatic  agents  of  both  countries  should  remain  neu- 
tral in  the  matter.  This  was  equivalent  to  admitting 
that  the  neutrality  had  been  violated,  as  indeed  Lord 
Palmerston  had  already  declared  in  public.  In  any 
case,  this  principle  is  again  to  be  adopted  in  theory, 
but  if  in  practice  we  are  weak  enough  to  carry  it  out 
I  am  ready  to  prove  now  that  the  English  will  not. 
In  order  to  have  the  appearance  of  doing  so,  they  have 
sent  Lord  Stratford  de  Eedcliffe  on  leave  and  put  in  his 
place  Mr.  Alison,  his  first  secretary,  who  is  not  less 
devoted  than  himself  to  the  Foreign  Office,  while  in 
Egypt  the  honest  and  trusty  Mr.  Bruce  is  replaced 
at  the  Consulate- General  of  Alexandria  by  Mr.  Green. 
"  Count  Walewski,  who  was  present  at  the  Osborne 
conference,  will  be  able  to  tell  you  whether  I  am 
right." 

Memorandum  to  Eeschid  Pasha. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  29, 1857. 

11 1  have  the  honour  to  request  your  Highness  to 
apply  to  the  Sultan  for  an  Irade  authorizing  the 
Commercial  Company,  of  which  I  am  the  represen- 
tative, to  execute  the  works  intended  to  effect  a 
junction  between  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Eed  Sea 
by  means  of  a  maritime  canal. 

"  At  the  time  of  my  first  visit,  three  years  ago,  to 
Constantinople,  during  which  your  Highness  was  kept 
duly  supplied  with  all  the  preliminary  documents,  you 
were  pleased  to  write  me  a  letter  (March,  1855)  in 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  87 

winch  you  spoke  of  the  enterprise  as  being  c  most 
useful,'  adding,  'in  conformity  with  the  Imperial 
order  relating  to  this  interesting  undertaking,  the 
question  is  now  before  the  Cabinet  Council.' 

"  Since  then,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  examination 
and  decision  of  the  Sublime  Porte,  I  have  endeavoured 
to  clear  away  the  objections  urged  as  to  the  possibility 
of  the  enterprise,  or  the  fear  of  its  being  inimical  to 
the  legitimate  interests  of  foreign  powers.  The  first 
objection  has  been  disposed  of  by  the  report  of  the 
International  Commission  of  Engineers,  and  the  second 
by  the  unanimous  expression  of  public  opinion  in  all 
countries.  The  adhesion  of  the  Continental  govern- 
ments has  been  not  less  explicit,  and  with  regard  to 
England  I  think  it  well  to  mention  the  last  onicial 
statements  made  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  August 
14th  ult.,  subsequent  to  the  resolutions  adopted  by 
the  Associations  and  Chambers  of  Commerce,  and  by 
the  many  meetings  held  in  the  principal  towns  of 
Great  Britain. 

"  At  this  sitting  of  the  House,  Mr.  Gladstone  ex- 
pressed himself  as  follows : — 

"  l  The  House  ought  to  treat  the  Suez  Canal  scheme, 
as  well  as  the  Euphrates  Eailway  and  the  telegraph 
schemes,  as  a  purely  commercial  question,  acting  upon 
the  assured  principle  that  the  best  judges  of  a  com- 
mercial speculation  are  those  who  have  undertaken  to 
put  capital  into  it.  If  this  question  should  ever  be 
converted  by  the  Government  into  a  political  one, 


88  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS, 

there  would  be  every  danger  of  a  break  in  that  Euro- 
pean concert  and  agreement  which  are  of  such  capital 
importance  as  regards  our  Oriental  policy.  Yet  no 
one  can  look  at  a  map  of  the  world  and  deny  that  a 
canal  through  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  would,  if  it  were 
practicable,  be  of  great  service  to  humanity.  This 
project  has  been  approved  and  found  excellent  by  all 
the  governments  of  Europe,  especially  by  France,  our 
great  ally.  What  could  be  more  unfortunate,  there- 
fore, than  to  find  quarrels  arising  on  this  subject 
between  the  ambassadors  of  our  two  countries  at 
Constantinople  ?  Bearing  in  mind  our  Indian  posses- 
sions, do  not  let  us  give  room  in  Europe  for  the  belief 
that,  for  the  maintenance  of  our  rule  in  India,  it  is 
necessary  that  we  should  oppose  measures  which  are 
advantageous  to  the  general  interests  of  Europe.  Do 
not  let  us  allow  so  deplorable  an  inconsistency  to  take 
root,  for  this  would  weaken  our  power  in  Hindostan 
more  than  ten  such  mutinies  as  that  which  has  just 
occurred.' 

"  Lord  Palmerston  replied : — 

"  '  The  chief  and  only  motive  that  we  have  urged 
upon  the  Turkish  Government  against  accepting  the 
proposed  plan  is  not  the  injury  caused  to  England, 
but  the  injury  caused  to  Turkey,  the  danger  of  impair- 
ing the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman  empire. 

" '  The  whole  question,  therefore,  is  now  confined 
to  a  right  understanding  as  to  what  the  interests  of 
the  Ottoman  Empire  really  are.  It  is  clear  that  this 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  89 

can  only  be  known  to  the  Government  of  the  Sultan, 
to  which  I  appeal  with  the  conviction  that  the  careful 
examination  which  it  has  already  made  will  have 
demonstrated  to  it  the  many  advantages  which  Turkey 
must  derive  from  the  execution  of  the  Suez  Canal.  In 
explanation  of  this  it  is  only  necessary  to  remind  you 
that  the  route  from  Constantinople  to  the  Indian  Ocean 
will  be  abridged  by  4,800  leagues,  that  the  Ottoman 
possessions  of  Arabia  and  the  East  Coast  of  Africa 
will  be  brought  within  touch  of  the  metropolis,  and 
that  the  easy  access  to  the  Eed  Sea  will  be  an  ines- 
timable advantage  for  the  Mussulman  pilgrims  to  the 
holy  places. 

"When  the  Imperial  Government  has  given  the 
opinion  which  it  deems  suitable  to  its  interests,  it  will 
also  be  free  to  declare  that  the  maritime  canal  is  to  be 
open  at  all  times  as  a  neutral  passage  to  all  the 
merchant  vessels  going  from  sea  to  sea,  without  any 
exclusive  destination,  or  any  preference  as  regards 
nationality.  The  accession  of  the  foreign  Powers, 
whom  the  Sublime  Porte  will  doubtless  invite  to  give 
their  adhesion  to  its  declarations,  will  be  no  more  than 
the  outcome  of  a  fact  which  the  Porte  has  already  de- 
cided to  accomplish  in  keeping  with  its  competency 
and  rights.  This  was  the  opinion  expressed  by 
Prince  Metternich  in  the  course  of  an  interview 
which  I  had  with  him,  and  which  was  communicated 
by  me  to  the  different  cabinets  in  Europe  and  the 
United  States,  whose  representatives  at  Constanti- 

VOL.  II.  H 


go  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

nople   have    received    instructions    to    support    my 
action.' 

"  These  considerations  will  form  the  elements  of  our 
negotiations,  and  I  am  at  your  Highness's  disposal  and 
at  that  of  the  Sublime  Porte  for  any  further  informa- 
tion or  explanations  which  may  be  deemed  necessary. 
I  am  convinced  that  at  a  moment  when  the  most 
enlightened  men  in  the  Ottoman  Empire  are  happily 
united  in  order  to  carry  out  the  liberal  intentions  of 
their  sovereign,  the  project  for  piercing  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez  will,  after  having  been  consecrated  by  science 
and  public  opinion,  meet  with  a  favourable  reception 
from  the  councillors  of  the  Sultan." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"CONSTANTINOPLE,  January  11,  1858. 
"  Here  is  an  unfortunate  occurrence  which  will 
probably  have  an  awkward  effect  upon  the  negotia- 
tions relating  to  the  canal.  I  refer  to  the  sudden  and 
unexpected  death  of  Keschid  Pasha.  I  had  seen  him 
the  day  before,  and  he  was  in  excellent  health.  I  am 
told  that  after  drinking  a  cup  of  coffee  he  was  seized 
with  convulsions  and  vomiting,  and  soon  expired.  In 
order  to  put  an  end  to  all  the  rumours  in  circulation, 
a  commission  of  European  physicians  was  appointed, 
and  though  they  were  unable  to  make  a  post-mortem 
examination,  they  issued  a  report  that  the  death  was 
due  to  natural  causes.  The  people  of  the  East  are 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  9, 

very  slow  to  believe  this  when  a  great  personage  dis- 
appears. Be  this  as  it  may  be,  I  regret  his  death  in  a 
double  sense :  in  the  first  place,  because  it  is  a  per- 
sonal loss ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  because  he  seemed 
to  have  shaken  himself  pretty  free  of  English  influence 
in  regard  to  the  canal. 

"  His  successor,  Aali  Pasha,  is  beyond  all  question 
the  most  upright  and  best  informed  man  in  the 
Empire,  but  he  is  extremely  timid,  and  reluctant  to 
take  any  initiative.  The  threats  of  Lord  Palmerston 
after  the  Congress  of  Paris  will  always  be  ringing  in 
his  ears.  In  any  case,  I  shall  be  on  the  best  of  terms 
with  him  personally,  and  he  will  have  the  wish,  if  he 
has  not,  as  I  fear,  the  power,  to  keep  his  promises." 

To  M.  Thouvenel,  Constantinople. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  February  6,  1858. 
"  I  had  a  long  conversation  this  morning  with 
Aali  Pasha,  and  explained  to  him  our  mutual  situa- 
tion with  the  utmost  frankness,  and  communicated  to 
him  the  reports  which  I  had  received  from  Paris, 
London,  and  Egypt.  Finding  that  I  did  not  wish  to 
press  him  too  closely,  and  that  I  took  into  account 
the  difficult  position  in  which  he  was  placed,  he  made 
no  secret  of  the  fact  that  he  was  desirous  of  awaiting 
the  result  of  the  questions  which  were  going  to  be 
put  in  the  House  of  Commons.  I  handed  him  the 
extract  of  the  instructions  which  the  Viceroy  of 
ir  2 


gz  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Egypt  had  sent  me,  and  he  expressed  his  hearty  con- 
currence in  the  friendly  sentiments  which  Mohammed 
expressed.  I  also  read  him  the  following  letter, 
which  I  had  received  from  Cairo  under  date  of  Feb- 
ruary 6th : — 

"  ',The  day  before  yesterday  the  English  Consul,  Mr. 
Green,  went  to  see  the  Viceroy  and  read  him  a  letter 
from  Lord  Clarendon,  thanking  him  on  behalf  of  the 
British  Government  for  the  facilities  afforded  in  the 
transport  of  troops  to  India.    But  he  added  that  none 
of  the  news  sent  by  M.  de  Lesseps  with  regard  to  the 
progress  being  made  at   Constantinople  in  carrying 
the  canal  scheme  through  was    in  keeping  with  his 
information;   that   Mr.  Alison,   the  English  Charge* 
d' Affaires  in  the  absence  of  Lord  Stratford  de  Eed- 
cliffe,   had    shown  Aali    Pasha    letters    from    Lord 
Palmerston  in  opposition  to  the  canal,  and  that  Aali 
had  signed  an  agreement   not   to   grant   the  firman 
without  the  assent  of  England.      These  details  were 
repeated  almost  publicly  in  front   of  the  Viceroy's 
palace,  in  the  presence  of  several  persons,  by  Mus- 
tapha  Bey,  the  Viceroy's  nephew.     The  Viceroy  is 
said  to  have  very   sensibly  replied  that,  so  far  as  he 
was  concerned,  he  had  granted  the  concession  for  the 
canal  three  years  ago ;  that  he  was  no  longer  in  a 
position  to  interfere ;  that  the  matter  rested  with  the 
Divan ;  and  that  if  England  had  anything  to  say  she 
must  address  herself  to  the  Porte.'  " 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  93 

To  Aali  Pasha,  Grand  Vizier. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  February  24, 1858. 

11  As  it  may  be  useful  that  you  should  know  the  im- 
pression of  foreigners,  especially  of  Englishmen,  as  to 
the  Suez  Canal',  I  think  it  well  to  communicate  to  you 
the  contents  of  a  letter  which  I  have  received  from  an 
Englishman  in  London.  Many  of  the  remarks  made 
in  this  letter,  which  I  will  ask  you  to  return  me,  are 
full  of  common  sense,  frankness,  and  verity. 

"It  is,  in  truth,  quite  time  for  Turkey,  in  the 
interests  of  her  own  dignity,  to  come  to  a  decision. 
I  quite  understood,  as  I  told  you  yesterday,  that  cir- 
cumstances would  not  admit  of  your  keeping  the  pro- 
mise which  you  made  of  obtaining  this  decision  by 
March  3rd ;  but  allow  me  to  remind  you  that  it  will 
be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for  me,  in  view  of  the 
instructions  which  I  showed  you,  to  wait  beyond  the 
15th  of  that  month.  It  scarcely  seems  to  me  that 
the  colds  from  which  several  of  your  colleagues  are 
suffering  will  be  a  sufficient  reason  for  adjourning 
this  matter,  which  has  been  under  consideration  for 
three  years ;  and  it  is  one  in  which  the  Grand  Vizier 
alone  is  responsible  for  the  decision,  right  or  wrong, 
which  may  be  come  to.  I  wrote  yesterday  to  the  Vice- 
roy to  inform  him  that  your  Highness  distinctly  denied 
having  allowed  any  foreign  Power  to  fetter  your 
liberty  of  action,  and  that  you  had  made  no  declara- 
tion, either  verbal  or  written,  to  any  foreign  diplomatist." 


94.  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  London  letter 
and  the  article  which  accompanied  it  :— 

"Letter: 

'"Are  they  so  blind  at  Constantinople  as  not  to 
see  that  they  are  making  over  their  dependency  to 
England,  who  deceives  them,  frightens  them,  and 
consequently  despises  them.  If  the  Sultan  acts 
according  to  his  own  responsibility,  England  will 
respect  him  in  consequence,  but  will  never  do  him 
any  injury.  When  will  the  Turks  wake  up  and  issue 
the  firman  ?  They  have  been  asleep  long  enough.' 

"Article: 

"'Under  Lord  Palmerston's  Ministry  threats  were 
addressed,  both  in  London  and  at  Constantinople, 
to  the  higher  agents  and  functionaries  of  Turkey. 
They  were  told  that  if  the  Porte  showed  itself  favour- 
able to  this  enterprise,  it  would  earn  for  itself  the 
lasting  hostility  of  England,  and  that,  in  addition,  it 
would  probably  bring  about  a  struggle  between 
France  and  England  by  which  Turkey  would  be  the 
sufferer. 

"  '  When  Lord  Derby  succeeded  Lord  Palmerston  in 
office,  the  Porte  thought  to  avail  itself  of  the  change 
to  grant  the  firman  which  the  Viceroy  had  asked  for, 
and  a  telegram  was  sent  to  Musurus,  the  Turkish 
Ambassador  in  London,  requesting  him  to  inform 
Lord  Malmesbury  (who  was  Secretary  of  State  for 
Foreign  Affairs  in  Lord  Derby's  Ministry)  that  the 
Government  of  the  Sultan,  not  wishing  to  take  any 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  95 

action  in  this  matter  unknown  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment, would  be  glad  to  know  his  views  on  the  sub- 
ject. Lord  Malmesbury  replied  that  he  and  his  col- 
leagues shared  the  opinion  of  the  previous  Ministry, 
and  that  they  should  continue  to  oppose  the  under- 
taking. He  added  that  he  noticed  with  pleasure,  in 
the  communication  from  the  Porte,  that  nothing 
would  be  done  without  the  consent  of  England,  This 
was  how  he  was  pleased  to  translate  the  word  "  un- 
known" (insu). 

"  *  This  reply  excited  considerable  astonishment  at 
Constantinople.  The  Divan  lost  no  time  in  instructing 
Musurus  to  declare  that  they  had  never  dreamed  of 
alienating  their  liberty  of  action  in  a  question  of  internal 
administration,  or  of  making  their  decision  dependent 
upon  the  fiat  of  a  foreign  government ;  and,  finally, 
that  if,  out  of  deference  for  an  ally,  they  had  an- 
nounced their  intention  of  taking  no  action  unknown 
to  that  ally,  they  had  no  idea  of  allowing  the  solution 
to  depend  upon  the  consent  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment. 

"  '  Such,  from  the  diplomatic  point  of  view,  is  the 
present  condition  of  affairs  between  the  two  govern- 
ments. What  you  may  regard  as  quite  certain  is 
that  the  Turkish  statesmen,  finding  that  the  English 
Cabinet  does  not  dare  to  admit  openly  in  Parliament 
the  steps  taken  by  its  diplomatic  agents,  sees  how 
puerile  and  useless  is  an  opposition  which  cannot  face 
a  public  debate.'  " 


96  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  March  80,  1858. 

"M.  Thouvenel  has  written  me  this  morning  as 
under : — 

'"I  have  seen  Aali  Pasha  and  Fuad  Pasha,  and  I 
find  them  both  of  the  same  way  of  thinking  that  they 
were, — viz.,  very  favourable  to  the  canal,  and  anxious 
to  make  it  clear  to  the  world  at  large  that  the  Porte 
does  not  of  itself  raise  any  difficulty  in  the  way  of 
your  great  enterprise.  Aali  spoke  in  a  firm  and 
decisive  tone  which  augurs  well  for  us,  and  he  was 
very  pleased  at  what  I  had  to  tell  him.'  " 

To  Mr.  D.  A.  Lange,  Agent  of  the  Suez  Canal  Company 
in  England. 

"CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  15,  1858. 

"  I  conveyed  to  you  briefly,  in  my  telegram  of  the 
llth  inst,  my  views  as  to  the  reply  made  by  Mr.  Dis- 
raeli in  the  House  of  Commons.  This  telegram  was 
as  follows:  'Mr.  Disraeli  talks  of  the  sanction  of 
England.  Such  a  pretension  is  absurd.  No  one 
wants  any  sanction  of  the  sort.  The  only  question  is, 
does  Lord  Derby  intend  to  go  on  threatening  Turkey, 
which  wishes  the  canal  to  be  made,  as  Lord  Palmerston 
did?'" 

"  I  hope  if  fresh  questions  are  put  and  a  debate 
follows,  no  more  such  disingenuous  side  issues  will 
be  raised,  for  they  do  not  redound  to  the  credit  of 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  97 

your  Parliament.  But  the  success  of  our  enterprise 
cannot  be  compromised  by  an  opposition  of  this  kind, 
and  the  affair,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  has  now  reached 
a  point  which  makes  us  independent  of  the  antiquated 
policy  of  some  of  your  statesmen. 

"  I  have  attained  a  situation  which,  thanks  to  the 
forces  placed  at  my  disposal,  enable  me  to  withstand 
the  efforts  of  my  opponents.  I  will  repeat  here  what 
I  said  last  year  at  a  meeting  in  London,  my  remarks 
commanding  unanimous  assent :  '  My  enterprise  will 
not  be  carried  out  by  those  who  are  against,  but  by 
those  who  are  for  it,'  and  as  the  latter  are  more 
numerous  and  stronger  than  the  former,  and  as,  more- 
over, they  are  in  the  right,  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of 
going  forward,  and  of  taking  practical  action,  doing 
without  those  who  stand  in  my  way. 

"The  Porte,  which  stoutly  repudiates  any  common 
share  in  the  opposition  of  the  English  Government,  is 
awaiting  the  public  explanations  which  Lord  Derby's 
Ministry  promised  to  make  touching  its  policy  in  this 
matter.  If  these  explanations  are  ambiguous,  or  if 
they  are  openly  hostile,  the  Canal  Company,  armed 
with  the  Egyptian  concession,  to  which  the  Sultan 
cannot  offer  any  opposition,  will  take  its  own  course 
and  enter  upon  the  work  with  the  capital  which  it 
has  at  its  disposal.  This  will  be  the  most  effectual 
mode  of  replying  to  the  ceaseless  objection  that  the 
enterprise  is  impracticable." 


98  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  17,  1858. 

"  The  intentional  dodging  and  backing-out  of  the 
question  which  characterises  the  action  of  the  English 
Cabinet  are  not  likely  to  stop  much  less  to  turn  me 
back.  I  look  upon  them  merely  as  so  many  posts 
which  I  leave  behind  me  as  I  go  on,  and  which  will 
soon  serve  to  measure  the  distance  which  I  have 
travelled  over. 

"I  do  not  understand  why  some  politicians,  whose 
advice  I  generally  follow,  regret  that  I  am  here  in- 
stead of  in  London.  They  will  not  adhere  to  this 
view  if  they  will  compare  the  present  position  of  my 
enterprise  with  what  it  was  when  I  left  Paris  four 
months  ago.  Lord  Palmerston  had  then  publicly 
stated  that  the  question  was  one  for  Turkey,  not  for 
England.  It  became  necessary,  therefore,  to  cut  off 
the  retreat  on  Constantinople  which  he  was  keeping 
open  for  me,  and  from  which  he  would  have  beaten 
me,  for,  with  the  threats  of  the  English  agents  and 
the  passive  attitude  of  ours,  I  am  now  more  than  ever 
convinced  that  but  for  my  presence  here  Lord  Pal- 
merston or  his  successors  ejusdem  farince  would  have 
wormed  out  of  the  Porte  some  declaration  fatal  to  the 
making  of  the  canal. 

"  Such  a  stratagem  has  now  become  impossible, 
because  I  am  able  to  keep  a  look-out  for,  and  to  ward 
off,  the  blows  aimed  at  us.  At  the  present  time, 


JHE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.  qg 

Turkey  unequivocally  repudiates  any  solidarity  with 
the  English  opposition,  and  this  it  is  which  consti- 
tutes my  strength  and  will  enable  me  to  go  forward 
unmoved  towards  my  end,  whatever  may  be  the  re 
suit  of  the  explanations  Mr.  Disraeli  is  to  offer  in  the 
House  of  Commons. 

"  The  Porte  has  promised  to  send  this  very  day  a 
telegram  to  M.  Musurus,  instructing  him  to  inform 
the  English  Cabinet  that  it  repudiates  all  solidarity 
in  this  opposition  to  the  Suez  Canal." 

To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  22,  1858. 

"  When  we  have  made  it  clear  that  Lord  Derby's 
Cabinet  has  succeeded  in  eluding  or  in  burking  a  par- 
liamentary debate  upon  the  Suez  Canal,  or  if  the 
Government  makes  a  positive  declaration  of  hostility 
to  it,  we  shall  be  in  a  position  to  send  to  all  our  agents 
and  correspondents  the  following  memorandum,  which 
please  submit  to  my  brother  for  translation,  telling 
him  that  I  will  keep  it  back  if  necessary,  but  that 
my  mind  is  made  up.  Lord  Palmerston,  by  throwing 
the  responsibility  for  the  opposition  on  Turkey,  had 
already  contributed  to  advance  the  question  of  making 
the  Suez  Canal. 

"  '  Mr.  Disraeli's  declarations  have  decided  the  exe- 
cution of  our  great  work.  Statesmen  who  represent 
neither  the  ideas  of  their  age  or  country  have  dared 
to  publicly  denounce  as  chimerical  a  project  elaborately 


ioo         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

worked  out  by  very  competent  engineers,  agreed  to  by 
the  principal  men  of  science  in  Europe,  and  accepted 
by  all  the  great  commercial  and  maritime  towns,  in- 
cluding those  in  England. 

"  '  As  there  is  no  more  serious  resistance  than  this 
to  be  encountered,  and  as  English  statesmen  have  no 
better  reasons  than  these  to  justify  the  hostile  action 
of  their  agents  at  Constantinople  for  the  last  three 
years,  all  that  we  have  to  do  is  to  prove  that  the 
so-called  chimera  is  a  reality. 

"  '  The  Universal  Company  of  the  Suez  Canal,  armed 
with  the  regular  concession  of  the  Viceroy,  to  which 
the  Sultan  offers  no  opposition  in  so  far  as  concerns 
his  Suzerainty  and  the  interests  of  his  Empire,  will, 
however,  be  too  prudent  to  provoke  a  conflict  between 
the  policy  of  progress  and  that  of  retrogression,  or  to 
give  its  opponents  an  excuse  for  playing  upon 
prejudices ;  while  so  as  to  avoid  all  misunderstand- 
ings in  an  affair  which  should  retain  its  general  and 
commercial  character,  the  Company  will  not  ask  for 
the  assistance  of  any  of  the  governments  of  whose 
support  it  was  assured.  But  it  is  about  to  organize 
itself  in  a  definite  form ;  it  will  march  resolutely  for- 
ward and  complete  its  work,  backed  up  by  the  invest- 
ments of  its  shareholders  of  all  nations,  and  by  the 
public  opinion  of  the  whole  world. 

" '  The  Scientific  Commission  will  meet  about  the 
end  of  June,  and  its  report  will  settle  the  conditions 
under  which  the  works  are  to  be  executed,  in  order  to 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         101 

open  the  first  section  of  the  canal.  A  temporary 
board  of  administration  will  then  decide  how  much 
capital  is  to  be  issued ;  the  shareholders  will  receive 
intimation  of  when  they  are  to  pay  their  calls,  and 
every  arrangement  will  be  made,  so  that  by  the  end 
of  the  year  the  work  may  be  put  thoroughly  into 
hand,  and  carried  on  without  interruption.' 

"I  sent  Aali  Pasha  a  letter  of  the  15th,  contain- 
ing a  copy  of  your  capital  answer  to  Mr.  Disraeli.  I 
conferred  with  him  yesterday,  and  read  him  a  copy  of 
the  above  circular.  He  quite  understands  that  I  have  no 
other  course  open  to  me,  and  he  prefers  that  I  should 
admit  that  Turkey  does  not  oppose  our  enterprise,  so 
far  as  concerns  her  interests,  than  that  I  should  be 
constrained  to  record  the  fact  that  she  submits,  and 
without  any  counteracting  good,  to  foreign  pressure. 

"  We  are,  therefore,  quite  agreed,  and  I  am  glad, 
taking  everything  into  account,  that  I  resolved  not  to 
ask,  for  the  present,  of  Turkey  more  than  she  can,  as 
she  is  situated,  well  agree  to. 

"  It  is  no  use  deceiving  oneself  as  to  the  situation, 
which  I  think  that  I  can  see  very  clearly. 

"  When  it  is  a  question  of  despoiling  others  for  the 
common  benefit,  the  English  give  each  other  a  hint, 
and  leave  the  Government  to  do  as  it  pleases.  So 
they  will  be  banded  together  against  us  in  this  busi- 
ness. Continental  governments,  which  often  struggle 
with  one  another  upon  questions  of  existence — a  situa- 
tion of  which  an  island  power  like  Great  Britain 


io2         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

profits  largely — will  not  care  to  create  external  em- 
barrassments for  themselves,  and  will  not  hold  out  a 
helping  hand  to  us  if  we  are  unable  to  get  along  by 
ourselves.  I  have  shown  you  how  things  stand  with 
Turkey.  Egypt  has  done  all  she  can  be  reasonably 
asked  to  do.  She  is  not  in  a  position  to  support 
alone  any  longer  the  responsibilities  of  the  enter- 
prise. Admitting  that  the  Viceroy  were  disposed  to 
do  so,  I  should  not  advise  him  to  take  such  a  respon- 
sibility on  himself.  The  incessant  intrigues  of  the 
English  agents  would  eventually  kill  him,  or,  with 
his  nervous  and  irritable  temperament,  would  drive 
him  out  of  his  mind.  The  course  which  I  have 
decided  upon  is  therefore  the  only  one  possible,  and 
we  must  gather  up  all  our  energy,  and  that  of  our 
friends,  in  order  to  march  on  to  the  goal,  and  not  to 
allow  ourselves  to  be  deterred  from  our  course. 

"The  English  policy  has  been  to  have  a  double 
shot,  by  seizing  Perim  and  opposing  the  canal.  If 
the  policy  of  the  Western  Powers  and  of  Turkey  is 
powerless  as  concerns  Perim,  our  company  is  not 
going  to  haul  down  its  flag.  It  will  be  stronger  than 
Lord  Palmerston  and  Mr.  Disraeli. 

u  What  I  have  decided  upon  will  be  carried  out  by 
the  end  of  the  year,  except  in  the  improbable  event  of 
Lord  Derby's  Cabinet  declaring  explicitly  that  England 
renounces  all  opposition  and  leaves  Turkey  full  liberty 
of  action." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         103 

To  M.  de  Negrelli,  Vienna. 

"CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  24, 1858. 

"I  have  received  yours  of  the  14th,  and  I  have 
read  as  usual  with  extreme  care  the  particulars  of 
your  recent  conversation  with  Prince  Metternich, 
whose  great  ability  and  rectitude  of  judgment  are 
unimpaired.  He  is  quite  right ;  our  enterprise  is 
ripe,  and  we  must  not  be  any  more  disheartened  by 
what  Mr.  Disraeli  says  than  we  were  by  the  utterances 
of  Lord  Palmerston;  while  we  must,  at  the  same 
time,  calmly  consider  the  position  in  its  true  light, 
without  being  too  sanguine,  but  also  without  hesi- 
tating or  taking  a  single  step  backwards. 

"You  will  see  by  my  enclosures  that  I  have 
acted  in  accordance  with  these  precepts,  and  have 
taken  the  only  course  which  in  the  circumstances 
was  open  to  me.  This  being  so,  it  would  be  impru- 
dent to  thrust  France  into  the  foreground.  To  do  so 
would  be  almost  an  act  of  political  antagonism. 

"  Our  affair  is,  to  my  mind,  in  the  best  possible 
position.  My  agreement  with  the  Turks  enabled  me 
to  go  steadily  forward,  and  you  will  see  that  eventually 
every  one  will  follow  in  our  wake  when  it  is  found 
that  we  are  not  to  be  intimidated. 

"  When  the  time  arrives  for  securing  subscriptions 
we  shall  be  overwhelmed  with  applications,  whatever 
may  be  the  case  with  other  financial  operations.  In 
France,  the  opposition  of  England  will  be  the  chief 


,o4        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

source  of  attraction  for  us.  You  may  rely  on  me  that 
this  will  be  so.  You  know  that  I  am  not  prone  to 
exaggeration,  but  as  all  the  information  relating  to 
this  undertaking  is  centred  in  me,  I  know  that  we 
have  even  more  power  than  the  most  sanguine  of  my 
friends  can  imagine." 

To  M.  Thouvenel,  Constantinople. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  28,  1858. 
"  I  received,  last  night,  the  following  telegram  :— 
"  '  Questions  will  shortly  be  asked  by  Eoebuck.    It 
will  then  be  seen  that,  despite  the  tactics  of  Lord 
Malmesbury  and  The  Times,  England  wishes  the  canal 
to  be  made.     Try  and  come.' " 

To  Aali  Pasha,  Grand  Vizier. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  April  28,  1858. 

"  I  beg  to  forward  to  your  Highness  the  original  of 
the  telegram  I  have  just  received  from  London,  and  I 
also  enclose,  in  order  to  keep  you  posted  in  the  action 
I  am  taking,  copies  of  a  letter  to  M.  de  Negrelli,  at 
Vienna,  and  of  the  instructions  sent  by  me  to  M. 
Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire." 

To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  May  12,  1858. 

"  My  object,  which  was  that  of  showing  that  I  am 
resolved  to  go  on  in  spite  of  all  opposition,  having 
been  attained  here  by  the  communication  of  my  pro- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          105 

posed  circular,  and  in  England  by  ray  letter  to  Mr. 
Lange,  we  can  now  await  the  first  discussion  which  is 
to  be  raised  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

"This  debate,  and  the  resolution  which  is  to  be 
moved  in  connection  with  it  in  the  beginning  of  June, 
as  Mr.  Lange  writes  me,  are,  moreover,  facts  which 
must  modify  my  plans.  Instead  of  remaining  here 
until  after  the  debate,  I  have  determined  to  go  to 
England,  taking  Paris  on  the  way,  and  then  to  return 
here  previous  to  constituting  the  company,  with  or 
without  the  Sultan's  ratification.  I  have  just  advised 
the  Viceroy  of  my  intentions." 

To  M.  de  Negrelli,  Vienna. 

"ATHENS,  May  21,  1858. 

"  As  I  had  advised  you  was  my  intention,  I  sailed 
on  the  19th  for  Marseilles,  and  shall  probably  be  in 
London  by  the  end  of  the  month.  I  will  telegraph 
you  what  is  done.  I  allow  our  great  undertaking  to 
be  guided  by  the  course  of  events,  and  when  the  wind 
changes  it  is  necessary  for  one  to  shift  one's  sails, 
heading  as  much  as  possible  for  one's  destination. 

"  I  expect  to  be  back  in  Constantinople  in  a  month. 
If  the  English  Ministry  renews  its  declaration  of 
hostility  in  Parliament,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  agitate 
anew  in  England  and  elsewhere.  I  shall  publicly 
announce  my  intention  of  forming  the  company,  in 
conformity  with  the  plan  which  I  described  to  you 
after  the  previous  declarations  made  by  Mr.  Disraeli." 

VOL.  II.  I 


I06         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"PoKT  FIGAEI  (SARDINIA),  May  27,  1858. 
"As  we  were  leaving  the  Straits  of  Messina,  a 
storm  and  the  breaking  our  screw  placed  us  in  a 
state  of  peril  for  three  days,  and  we  should  probably 
have  been  driven  ashore  but  for  a  small  steamer  which 
carries  the  mails  between  Genoa  and  Cagliari,  and 
which,  despite  the  heavy  seas,  pluckily  came  to  tow 
us  in  here,  where  we  arrived  after  great  difficulty. 
This  accident  will  prevent  my  reaching  London  in 
time  to  be  present  at  the  debate.  Tell  Lange  that  if 
our  supporters  fail  to  stop  the  opposition  of  the 
Government,  it  will  be  powerless  to  impede  the  pro- 
gress of  a  private  enterprise,  and  will  create  every- 
where a  very  bad  feeling  against  England." 

To  M.  deNegrelli,  Vienna;  M.Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria; 

and  to  M.  Charles  Aime  de  Lesseps,  Constantinople. 

(By  Telegraph.) 

"  LONDON,  June  8,  1858. 

"The  debate  in  Parliament,  which  made  an  im- 
pression very  favourable  for  us  upon  public  opinion, 
will  be  followed  by  fresh  motions.  The  Ministry  will 
be  beset  with  questions  until  the  end  of  the  session. 
The  ability  and  persistent  energy  of  our  partizans 
ensure  a  moral  success.  The  general  opinion  is  that 
the  onward  progress  of  the  company  cannot  be 
arrested,  and  that  the  opposition  will  be  unable  to 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          ,07 

hold  its  own.    I  shall  very  shortly  return  to  Egypt 
and  Constantinople." 

To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"LONDON,  June  9,  1858. 

"  I  send  you  the  substance  of  my  conversation  with 
our  ambassador,  the  Due  de  Malakoff : — 

"1st.  The  marshal  is  very  well  disposed  towards 
our  enterprise. 

"  2nd.  He  has  no  instructions  to  take  any  action 
here. 

"  3rd.  He  seemed  relieved  when  I  told  him  that 
I  had  come  to  London  upon  business  relating  to  the 
canal,  and  had  no  need  to  ask  for  his  intervention. 

"4th.  My  assurance  and  the  declaration  which  I 
made  him  of  my  intention  of  following  up  the  enter- 
prise and  carrying  it  into  execution,  despite  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  English  Government,  created  a  very 
favourable  impression  upon  his  mind,  and  upon  his 
attitude  towards  me,  as  he  expressed  the  hope  that 
he  might  live  to  assist  at  the  inauguration  of  the  canal. 

"At  a  large  dinner  and  evening  party  given  by 
Mr.  Hankey,  M.P.,  governor  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
several  members  of  the  house  who  were  formerly 
opposed  to  the  scheme,  assured  me  that  I  had  con- 
verted them. 

"  In  short,  after  having  heard  many  opinions,  I 
judge  the  situation  in  England  to  be  pretty  much  this : 

"The  sixty-two  members  who  voted  for  Mr.  Eoe- 
12 


,08         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

buck's  motion  have  quite  made  up  their  minds  on  the 
subject,  and  will  always  vote  in  our  favour.  The 
remainder,  who  form  the  docile  ministerial  majority, 
have  reserved  their  opinion  with  regard  to  the  canal, 
at  the  request  of  Mr.  Disraeli,  in  order  to  gain  time  to 
acquaint  themselves  with  its  merits  before  voting  for 
or  against  it.  A  large  proportion  of  this  majority  is, 
according  to  what  Mr.  Eoebuck  himself  told  me,  sys- 
tematically hostile  to  the  canal,  because  it  is  syste- 
matically hostile  to  France.  Lord  John  Eussell,  Mr. 
Milner  Gibson,  Mr.  Eoebuck,  and  others  are  going  to 
come  to  an  arrangement  for  enlightening  the  House 
by  means  of  fresh  resolutions,  so  as  to  force  the 
Ministry  in  their  stronghold.  The  following  is  the 
telegram  which  I  have  sent  to  Vienna,  Alexandria, 
and  Constantinople,  defining  our  position  :— 

"  '  With  regard  to  the  communications  of  France 
and  England  concerning  the  canal,  it  had  been  agreed 
in  principle  that,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  two 
governments  held  different  opinions,  the  enterprise 
should  be  allowed  to  take  its  own  course,  the  more  so 
as  it  did  not  demand  the  assistance  of  any  govern- 
ment. The  French  and  English  diplomatic  agents  at 
Constantinople  and  Alexandria  were  to  remain  neu- 
tral, and  abstain  from  bringing  their  influence  to  bear.' 

"  It  is,  then,  most  dishonest  to  assert  that  France 
does  not  take  any  interest  in  the  canal,  because  the 
French  agents  have  been  true  to  the  principle  of 
neutrality  which  they  were  instructed  to  observe,  and 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         log 

because  the  English  have  been  untrue  to  it  both  in 
Turkey  and  Egypt." 

To  Mr.  D.  A.  Lange,  London. 

"  CORFU,  June  28,  1858. 

"  The  communications  I  made  to  you  in  London 
demolished  the  arguments  of  our  adversaries  as  to  the 
alleged  indifference  of  the  French  Government ;  the 
latest  revelations  made  at  Constantinople  prove  that 
the  second  assertion  as  to  the  opposition  of  the  Porte 
is  equally  false,  and  that  it  is  the  English  Govern- 
ment, the  representative  of  a  loyal,  powerful,  and 
civilised  people,  which  has  not  scrupled  to  employ  the 
arms  of  the  weak  and  the  barbarous — that  is  to  say, 
hypocrisy  and  cunning— and  to  conceal  its  opposition 
behind  a  door  (porte)  which  it  thinks  it  can  open  and 
shut  as  it  pleases. 

"  I  may  now  proceed  to  dispose  of  the  third  asser- 
tion, touching  the  connivance  of  Austrian  diplomacy 
with  the  hostile  manosuvres  of  the  British  Cabinet. 

"  I  saw,  while  passing  through  Vienna,  several  of 
the  Emperor's  ministers  and  various  personages  who 
told  me  how  things  stood  in  Austria.  I  shall  be  glad 
if  you  will  communicate  the  information  to  our  Mends 
in  the  House,  but  do  not  make  it  public. 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  House  of  Commons  was  led 
astray  in  the  debate  of  June  1st,  not  only  by  Ste- 
phenson,  but  by  the  utterances  of  ministers.  The 
majority,  obtained  by  underhand  intrigue,  despite  the 


i  TO          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

admirable  speeches  of  the  minority,  must  not  lead  the 
English  Ministry  to  suppose  that  it  can  continue 
practices  at  Constantinople  which  I  am  determined 
most  resolutely  to  withstand,  and  which,  if  they  were 
resumed  next  month  during  my  negotiations  with  the 
Porte,  might  lead  to  a  deplorable  conflict. 

"  I  beg  of  you  expressly  to  let  your  fellow-country- 
men clearly  understand  that  I  am  not  to  be  blamed 
for  any  such  conflict  should  it  arrive,  and  that  I  have 
forewarned  all  my  English  friends  of  the  many  embar- 
rassments which  the  absurd  and  unbearable  policy  of 
their  Government  in  this  matter  of  the  Suez  Canal 
would  probably  bring  upon  their  country. 

"  "While  showing  every  readiness  to  go  on  with  the 
negotiations,  I  am  making  my  preparations  to  get  the 
company  in  working  order,  and  commence  operations 
before  the  end  of  the  year. 

To  M.  Thouvenel,  Constantinople. 

"  CORFU,  June  28,  1858. 

"  While  on  my  way  here  I  met  Fuad  Pasha,  who 
saw  the  Emperor  during  his  stay  in  Paris.  He  could 
not  forget  the  wholesome  rebuke  of  the  Emperor  about 
'a  firman  relating  to  Egypt,'  and  he  asked  Count 
"Walewski  what  this  rebuke  meant,  but  our  minister 
declined  to  give  him  any  explanation.  I  thought  it 
my  duty  to  tell  him  as  &  friend,  and  as  one  holding  no 
official  position,  that  if  the  Emperor  was  vexed  it  was 
doubtless  because  he  thought  that  in  a  matter  of  this 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         ,,, 

kind  Turkey  ought  to  have  displayed  more  initiative 
and  vitality,  instead  of  attempting,  as  she  seems  to  have 
done,  to  create  a  political  question  between  France  and 
England.  For  upon  what  ground  does  the  Porte  con- 
sider itself  bound  to  consult  England  about  the  Suez 
Canal,  when  she  did  not  consult  France  with  regard 
to  the  concession  of  the  Euphrates  Railway?  One 
may,  without  being  unduly  susceptible,  resent  this 
conduct  of  having  two  weights  and  measures. 

"  I  have  received  the  following  letter  from  London, 
under  date  of  June  22nd  : — 

"  'You  are  strongly  advised  not  to  delay  commenc- 
ing the  execution  of  your  work.  Your  course  will  be 
watched  with  the  keenest  interest  by  the  members 
who  wish  you  every  success,  and  even  by  some  of  those 
who  voted  against  Mr.  Eoebuck's  motion.  It  is  the 
universal  opinion  that  the  political  question  will  be 
settled  by  the  common  sense  of  the  English  people, 
and  you  may  be  sure  that  as  soon  as  it  is  seen  that  you 
are  about  to  begin  making  the  canal  there  will  be  a 
very  great  change.' " 

To  M.  Barthelemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  ALEXANDBIA,  July  9,  1858. 

"  I  was  with  the  Viceroy  when  the  news  of  the 
terrible  massacre  at  Jeddah  arrived.  Upon  my  ex- 
pressing my  indignation,  he  quietly  observed :  '  What ! 
you,  who  have  known  the  East  so  much  longer  than 
I,  are  surprised.  But  your  experience  ought  to  have 


112 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


told  you  that  when  fanatical  and  barbarous  populations 
are  not  kept  tightly  in  hand  they  are  certain,  one  day 
or  another,  to  indulge  in  the  most  deplorable  excesses. 
Even  here  there  are  many  people  who  greet  you  with 
respect  who  would  tear  your  heart  out  if  they  dared. 
English  policy  wrested  the  administration  of  Syria 
from  my  father,  and  there  will  be  other  examples  of 
what  unbridled  fanaticism  is  capable  of.  But  as  to 
Jeddah  and  Arabia,  our  canal  will  put  a  stop  to  all 
that,  and  Arabia  will  inevitably  be  brought  into  line 
with  Europe.' 

"These  very  pertinent  observations  are  worth 
recording. 

"  It  may  be  of  interest  to  give  you  some  particulars 
about  what  occurred  at  Jeddah.  I  have  them  from 
Mdlle.  Elise  Eveillard  and  from  M.  Emerat,  who  escaped 
from  the  massacre,  though  they  were  very  severely 
maltreated,  and  are  still  suffering  from  their  wounds. 

"  Five  thousand  rioters  swooped  down  upon  the 
French  and  English  consulates.  The  English  consul 
was  literally  cut  to  pieces,  while  two  of  his  dragomans 
and  an  Indian  servant  had  their  throats  cut.  The 
French  consul,  M.  Eveillard,  was  stabbed  and  hacked 
to  death  ;  his  wife  was  killed  by  a  stab  in  the  breast, 
after  having  killed  one  native  and  wounded  another. 
His  daughter,  while  this  terrible  scene  was  being 
enacted,  had  her  father's  head,  cut  open  by  two  sabre- 
strokes,  resting  against  her  knees;  and  seeing  M. 
Emerat,  the  chancellor  of  the  consulate,  who  had 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          113 

already  received  three  wounds,  engaged  in  a  hand-to- 
hand  struggle  with  one  of  the  rioters,  she  had  the 
courage  to  make  a  spring  at  him,  bury  her  nails  in  his 
face,  and  bite  him  in  the  arm  until  he  dropped  his 
weapon,  which  M.  Emerat  was  then  able  to  pick  up 
and  use  against  fresh  assailants,  until  at  last  he  fell 
exhausted  and  bleeding.  Mdlle.  Eveillard  had  her 
cheek  cut  open  by  a  yatagan,  and  had  sunk  to  the 
ground.  The  assailants,  thinking  that  they  were  both 
despatched,  proceeded  to  pillage  the  house,  and  Mdlle. 
Eveillard  covered  herself  and  the  bodies  of  her  parents 
with  the  cushions  of  the  divan  in  the  hope  that  they 
would  all  escape  notice.  Soon  after  a  fresh  band  of 
rioters  came  into  the  room,  and  seeing  legs  emerging 
from  the  coverings  of  the  divan,  gave  several  sword- 
thrusts  at  them  to  see  if  the  bodies  to  which  they 
belonged  were  really  lifeless.  Mdlle.  Eveillard  had 
the  fortitude  to  make  no  movement,  and  the  men  went 
away.  But  even  then  her  sufferings  were  not  over, 
for  the  men  came  back,  and  in  order  to  see  if  a  large 
cupboard,  at  the  foot  of  which  she  was  lying  under  the 
cushions,  contained  any  valuables,  four  or  five  of  these 
wretches  stood  upon  them.  It  may  be  imagined  what 
her  agony  of  body  and  mind  must  have  been.  At 
length  this  band  of  savages,  drunk  with  blood  and 
pillage,  made  off. 

"  There  then  arrived  a  young  negro,  who  had  been 
sent  to  her  rescue  by  the  ladies  of  an  adjoining  harem 
to  whom  Madame  Eveillard  and  her  daughter  had  a 


ii4          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

few  days  before  taken  some  medicine.  This  young 
negro,  alone  amid  so  many  bloodthirsty  enemies,  had 
been  obliged  to  play  a  passive  part  until  the  sun  had 
gone  down,  when  he  made  Mdlle.  Eveillard  understand 
by  signs  that  he  had  come  as  a  friend.  He  rescued 
her  from  the  living  tomb  in  which  she  lay,  and  after 
many  hairbreadth  escapes  brought  her  in  safety  to  the 
harem,  where  she  was  very  hospitably  treated. 

"  M.  Emerat  had  been  rescued  by  an  Algerian  Mus- 
sulman who  had  served  for  twelve  years  in  the  French 
army,  and  who  had  fallen  upon  the  rioters  with  great 
pluck  when  he  saw  them  cut  down  the  consular  flag- 
staff and  trample  the  tricolour  under  foot.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  conveying  M.  Emerat  to  a  place  of  safety." 

To  M.  Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria. 

"CONSTANTINOPLE,  July  28,  1858. 

"  We  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied,  for  I  have 
just  raised  the  curtain  upon  our  last  act.  It  was  no 
use  wasting  precious  moments  with  the  Turks,  but, 
taking  advantage  of  their  declarations,  I  have  put  on 
record  the  fact  of  their  tacit  adhesion,  and  have  placed 
my  interests  and  those  of  the  company  under  the 
irrefragable  protection  of  the  Emperor  of  the  French. 

"Baron  de  Prokesch,  ambassador  of  Austria;  M. 
de  Boutenieff,  ambassador  of  Eussia;  General  von 
Wildenbruck,  minister  of  Prussia;  Senor  de  Souza, 
minister  of  Spain,  and  the  other  diplomatic  represen- 
tatives at  Constantinople  approve  of  my  determina- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         115 

tion,  will  inform  their  respective  governments  of  it, 
and  will  if  necessary  co-operate  with  the  ambassador 
of  France. 
"  Please  inform  the  Viceroy  of  what  I  have  done." 

To  M.  Thouvenel,  Constantinople. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  July  80,  1858. 

"  The  conversation  which  I  had  with  Aali  Pasha  on 
my  arrival  convinced  me  that,  owing  to  the  con- 
tinuous action  of  the  English  Embassy,  as  well  as  to 
the  discussion  in  the  English  Parliament  on  June  1st, 
the  Sublime  Porte  is  so  situated  that  it  feels  the 
necessity  of  having  a  counterpoise  which  would 
enable  it,  without  exposing  itself  to  formidable  diffi- 
culties, to  go  through  the  official  formality  of  accord- 
ing a  sanction  which  it  has  already  given  in  principle. 
It  undoubtedly  exaggerated  these  difficulties,  for  had 
it  followed  its  own  inspirations  it  would  not  have 
created  for  itself  more  embarrassments  than  its  vassal 
the  Viceroy,  whose  conduct  in  this  matter  has  won 
him  universal  sympathy,  has  had  to  face. 

"  But  you  know  better  than  anyone  how  Turkey 
is  situated,  and  will  therefore  understand  her  passive 
attitude  in  the  matter. 

"  As  the  ministers  of  the  Porte  had  often  declared 
to  you  that  they  were  favourable  to  the  canal  scheme, 
and  that  their  government  did  not  raise  any  difficulty 
in  the  way  of  its  realisation  proprio  motu,  it  seems 
to  me  that  there  were  no  further  negotiations  to  be 


n6         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

pursued  with  them.  I  then  discussed  the  state  of  affairs 
with  Sir  Henry  Bulwer,  whom  I  had  formerly  known 
personally  well  enough  to  admit  of  my  explaining  my 
views  to  him  with  regard  to  the  false  and  equivocal 
position  in  which  his  government  in  my  eyes  placed 
itself.  The  English  Embassy,  I  said,  had  hitherto  shown 
itself  very  hostile  to  my  enterprise,  and  yet  had  not 
taken  any  official  or  ostensible  step  to  justify  its  oppo- 
sition upon  the  ground  of  English  interests  being 
imperilled.  Mr.  Disraeli's  utterances  in  the  debate  of 
June  1st  are  a  proof  that  what  I  say  is  true. 

"  I  have  informed  you  of  my  conversation  with  Sir 
Henry  Bulwer,  and  I  now  send  you  a  copy  of  the  letter 
which,  at  his  request,  I  wrote  to  him  on  the  28th  inst., 
and  in  acknowledging  its  receipt  he  tells  me  that  he 
is  about  to  transmit  it,  together  with  the  documents  I 
sent  him,  to  his  government,  and  will  await  their  in- 
structions. It  will  therefore  be  for  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment to  protect  my  rights  and  those  of  the  company. 

"  I  shall  continue,  for  my  part,  to  do  all  that  lies 
in  my  power  to  secure  the  aid,  if  we  shall  require  it, 
of  the  other  governments  from  which  I  have  received 
the  most  favourable  assurances  of  good  will." 

To  M.  BartMlemy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  August  18,  1858. 
"  I  have  just  made    arrangements  at  Odessa  for 
appointing  agents  of  the  canal  company  in  Eussia.     I 
have  advised  all  the  foreign  embassies  of  my  depar- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         117 

hire  on  the  21st  for  the  purpose  of  constituting  the 
company,  and  I  have  sent  them  copies  of  my  letters 
of  the  28th  and  30th  ult.  to  Sir  H.  Bulwer  and  M. 
Thouvenel.  As  the  political  question  with  regard  to 
England  has  been  left  to  our  government,  and  as  the 
tacit  adhesion  of  the  Porte  has  been  made  sufficiently 
clear,  there  is  no  reason  for  delaying  any  further  the 
organisation  of  the  company. 

"  M.  Thouvenel  approves  of  my  plans,  and  sees  no 
further  need  for  me  to  remain  here ;  for,  as  I  have 
pointed  out  to  him,  if  I  awaited  here  the  decision  of 
the  Imperial  Government,  I  should  be  obliged  to  sub- 
mit to  the  delay  which  is  certain  to  occur  in  the  nego- 
tiations between  Paris  and  London,  whereas  I  am 
anxious  to  get  our  board  of  directors  together. 

"  Mr.  Stephenson  admits,  in  a  letter  to  The  Times, 
that  he  only  visited  a  part  of  the  isthmus.  I  know 
what  part  that  is,  for  I  myself  saw  the  tracks  of  his 
carriage  wheels,  which  did  not  extend  more  than  a 
league  beyond  Suez.  He  omitted  the  most  essential 
part  of  the  excursion — viz.,  to'  the  Bitter  Lakes,  from 
Lake  Timsah  to  Pelusium  and  the  Mediterranean 
coast,  for  that  is  where  the  only  difficulties  were  to  be 
met  with,  difficulties  which  ill-will  and  ignorance 
have  been  pleased  to  exaggerate.  With  regard  to  the 
substance  of  his  letter,  it  seems  to  me  to  contain  only 
bare  statements,  without  any  argumentative  reply  to 
the  reports  of  the  International  Commission,  or  to  the 
scientific  observations  of  Messrs.  Paleacapa,  de  Ne- 


i.8          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

grelli,  Conrad,  and  Dupin,  the  reporter  of  the  com- 
mission of  the  Academie  des  Sciences." 


To  M.  de  Negrellij  Vienna. 

"PARIS,  September  14,  1858. 

"  Since  my  return  here  I  have  been  devoting  my 
whole  time  to  the  establishment  of  agencies  for  the 
company  abroad  and  in  France,  as  well  as  of  schedul- 
ing the  private  subscriptions  which  have  been  sent  to 
me,  and  which  already  reach  £3,200,000.  The 
adversaries  of  the  enterprise,  our  faithful  allies  over 
the  water,  have  already  lost  their  two  first  campaigns 
as  to  the  impossibility  of  making  the  canal  and  the 
hostilities  of  the  Porte.  All  their  efforts  are  now 
directed  to  deterring  their  compatriots  from  sub- 
scribing to  it,  because,  in  their  innate  pride  and 
insular  ignorance,  they  believe  that  their  example  will 
prevent  other  nations  from  investing  money  in  it.  We 
are  now  in  course  of  destroying  their  last  illusions. 

"  The  Emperor  is  in  favour  of  subordinating  the 
political  question  to  the  organisation  of  the  company, 
which  will  be  strong  enough  to  withstand  opposition, 
and  which  the  Continental  governments  will  be  in  a 
position  to  support  if  needful.  This  seems  to  me 
very  prudent,  and  is  quite  in  keeping  with  my  view 
as  to  government  intervention,  which  should  follow 
if  the  necessity  for  it  arises,  and  not  precede  the 
execution  of  a  commercial  and  industrial  enterprise. 

"  The  main  thing  is  that  I  am  assured  that  my 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          1,9 

government  will  support  me  should  I  require  such 
support,  and  even  now,  while  the  ambassador  at  Con- 
stantinople has  been  instructed  to  advise  the  Porte  in 
favour  of  the  enterprise,  Count  Walewski  informed 
Fuad  Pasha,  previous  to  his  departure  for  London,  that 
the  Emperor  took  particular  interest  in  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  was  anxious  to  see  the  Sultan  give  a  token  of  initia- 
tive and  independence  in  the  matter,  and  that  the  course 
which  Turkey  had  so  far  pursued  in  the  matter  was,  in 
fact,  felt  by  France  to  be  ground  for  just  complaint." 

To  M.  de  Regny,  Interim  Agent  in  Egypt. 

"PAKIS,  January  1,  1859. 

"The  constitution  of  the  financial  company,  which 
will  carry  out  the  making  of  the  Suez  Canal,  has 
brought  the  year  1858  to  a  very  satisfactory  close,  but 
we  must  be  prepared  for  a  struggle  even  more  severe 
than  any  of  those  which  have  gone  before,  for  the 
hostility  of  the  English  Government  seems  to  have 
been  exacerbated  by  the  success  of  our  subscription. 
Our  adversaries  are  beginning  to  reproach  me  with 
having  composed  the  administration  exclusively  of 
relatives  and  friends,  to  the  exclusion  of  great  finan- 
ciers, but  my  reply  to  this  is  that  one  gets  on  best  in 
business  with  friends  and  not  with  enemies,  and  that 
to  fight  these  latter  I  could  not  well  select  my  col- 
leagues to  suit  their  convenience. 

"  Then,  again,  they  are  trying  to  undermine  the 
confidence  of  my  supporters  by  dwelling  upon  the 


120          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


risky  character  of  a  company  which  has  not  got  that 
wonderful  firman  which  England  alone  prevents  being 
issued,  and  by  asserting  that  the  company  is  irre- 
gular in  its  constitution  because  Great  Britain  and 
other  countries  are  not  among  the  subscribers. 

"  My  report  to  the  Viceroy,  dated  December  31st, 
1858,  has  given  him  a  full  account  of  the  board  meet- 
ings held  since  the  constitution  of  the  company  was 
duly  declared.  His  Highness  having  wished  that  the 
French  investments  should  not  much  exceed  one-half 
of  the  whole,  in  order  that  the  company  might,  so  far 
as  possible,  maintain  its  universal  character,  we  have 
fixed  the  total  number  of  shares  as  follows : — 


Name  of  Country. 

France  

Ottoman  Empire  (inclusive  of  the  Viceroy's 
personal  investment)  . 

Spain 

Holland 

Tunis 

Piedmont 

Switzerland  ....... 

Belgium         ...... 

Tuscany         .         .  . 

Naples  ....... 

Rome    ...... 

Prussia 

Denmark        ...... 

Portugal         ..... 

Sums  held  in  reserve  for  the  subscriptions  from 
Austria,  Great  Britain,  Russia,  and  the  Uni- 
ted States,  which  the  Viceroy  authorizes  me 
to  guarantee  for  him  should  they  not  be  taken 

Total  number  of  Shares  forming  the  capital  of 
the  Company  .... 


Number  of  Shares. 

207,111 

96,517 
4,046 
2,615 
1,714 
1,353 
460 
324 
176 
97 
54 
15 
7 
5 


85,506 


400,000 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         m 

"Thus  it  is  made  very  clear  that  I  have  not  at- 
tempted to  monopolise  for  France  and  Egypt  the 
merits  of  the  subscription  which,  despite  all  that  may 
be  said  or  done,  will  not  fail  to  be  universal  in  its 
results. 

"  My  last  news  from  England  is  to  the  effect  that 
we  shall  get  no  money  from  there.  The  utterances  of 
Lord  Palmerston  and  Stephenson,  the  engineer,  have 
told.  But  as  we  shall  go  forward,  despite  the  policy 
of  our  dear  allies,  I  am  not  sorry  to  succeed  with- 
out their  financial  assistance,  and  notwithstanding 
their  hostility,  just  to  take  down  a  little  of  their 
insular  presumption,  accustomed  as  they  are  to  regard 
everything  impossible  which  has  not  their  support. 1 

"I  forward  you  the  summary  remarks  of  the 
engineers  of  the  International  Commission  to  the 
declarations  of  Mr.  Stephenson.  With  regard  to  those 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  totally  devoid  of  reason  as  they 
are,  his  successors  will  persevere  in  the  same  hostile 
course.  I  know,  through  my  friends  in  the  foreign 
corps  diplomatique  at  Paris,  that  since  the  success  of 
our  subscription  the  English  Cabinet  has  made  re- 
doubled efforts  to  create  difficulties  for  us  with  other 
Powers. 

"Thus,  for  instance,  the  Marquis  de  Villamarina, 
Sardinian  Minister  in  Paris,  has  been  asked  by  the 
English  ambassador  to  inform  Count  Cavour  that  the 
English  Government  was  still  very  opposed  to  the 
canal,  and  that,  as  matters  stood  between  England 

VOL.  II.  K 


in         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

and  Piedmont,  it  would  be  very  detrimental  to  the 
future  of  the  latter  state  if  it  compromised  itself  by 
running  counter  to  English  policy. 

"I  know,  too,  through  Italian  friends,  that  the 
same  intimation  was  made  direct  to  Count  Cavour 
through  the  British  agent  at  Turin. 

"  According  to  a  letter  from  New  York,  I  must  not 
now  count  upon  any  shares  being  taken  in  the  "United 
States.  It  will  probably  be  the  same  in  Kussia,  owing 
to  the  financial  embarrassment  of  that  country. 

"With  regard  to  Austria,  the  information  sent  by 
Bruck  and  Eevoltella,  continues  to  be  favourable, 
despite  the  death  of  our  good  and  trusty  friend 
.Negrelli.  I  propose  to  visit  Yienna  and  Trieste  on 
my  way  to  Egypt  next  month." 

M.  de  Regny  to  M.  de  Lesseps. 

"  ALEXANDBIA,  January  2,  1859. 

"  I  send  you  a  brief  account  of  an  interview  which 
has  just  taken  place  between  the  English  consul  in 
Egypt  and  the  Viceroy.  The  importance  of  this  in- 
terview cannot  be  exaggerated,  for  just  when  an 
effort  is  being  made  to  get  the  world  to  believe  that 
he  is  unfavourably  disposed  towards  the  enterprise,  he 
replied  with  remarkable  firmness  to  the  English  agent 
that  this  was  his  work,  and  that  he  was  resolved  to 
go  on  with  it,  as  the  Hatti-Sherif  of  1841  unquestion- 
ably gives  him  the  right  to  do.  We  shall  see  whether 
the  action  of  the  consul  is  countenanced  by  his 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         123 

government.  It  is  entirely  out  of  character  with  the 
principles  of  humanity  and  commerce,  of  which  the 
English  claim  to  be  the  principal  exponents. 

"  The  facts  are  as  under.  Mr.  Green  went  to  Cairo 
on  December  llth,  and  pointed  out  to  the  Viceroy  that 
by  having  granted  M.  de  Lesseps  the  concession  he 
would  find  himself  exposed  to  much  annoyance,  and 
that  M.  de  Lesseps,  upon  the  strength  of  this  declared 
that  he  had  your  mandate,  and  had  constituted  a 
company.  The  consul  added  that  no  doubt  his  High- 
ness would  repudiate  this  statement  as  to  your  having 
his  mandate. 

"  Said's  reply  was :  *  People  are  mistaken  in  Europe 
if  they  attribute  the  piercing  of  the  isthmus  to  M.  de 
Lesseps  alone,  for  I  am  the  promoter  of  it.  M.  de 
Lesseps  has  merely  carried  out  my  instructions.  You 
will  ask  me  perhaps  what  my  motive  has  been,  and 
I  will  tell  you  that  it  has  been  to  bring  honour  on 
my  name  and  serve  at  the  same  time  the  interests  of 
the  Ottoman  Empire.  I  have  acquired  by  this  means 
the  sympathies  of  all  the  nations  of  Europe.  You 
are  aware  that  most  of  the  great  Powers  are  interested 
in  the  making  of  the  canal.'  The  consul  replied : 
'  May  I  point  out  to  your  Highness  that  if  it  has  been 
approved  of  by  France  and  other  Powers,  it  has  been 
strongly  opposed  by  the  English  Government  as 
contrary  to  its  interests.'  The  Viceroy  said  that  he 
was  resolved  to  do  all  he  could  to  accelerate  a  work 
which  was  generally  desired,  and  gave  Mr.  Green 
K2 


i24        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

permission  to  report  their  conversation  to  his  govern- 
ment. 

"  The  Viceroy  was  all  the  more  justified  in  making 
this  outspoken  reply  to  the  irregular  step  taken  by 
Mr.  Green,  seeing  that  he  has  just  completed  for  the 
benefit  of  England  the  railway  from  Alexandria  to 
Suez.  He  deserved  some  better  return  for  the  out- 
lays he  has  made  in  English  factories  and  workshops, 
notably  in  those  of  Stephenson,  and  for  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  works  were  carried  out." 

To  the  Due  d'Albufera,  Vice- President  of  the  Suez 
Canal  Company. 

"  VIENNA,  February  21,  1859. 

"I  have  already  had  a  long  conversation  with 
Baron  de  Bruck  and  his  colleagues  in  the  Ministry. 
We  are  quite  agreed  as  to  the  subscription  for  shares 
being  announced  in  all  the  towns  of  the  empire,  under 
the  patronage  of  government.  Each  country  has  its 
usages,  and  it  appears  that  here  a  public  appeal  for 
funds  would  not  answer.  I  am  going  to-morrow  to 
Trieste,  where  deputations  are  to  wait  on  me,  and 
where  I  shall  arrange  with  M.  de  Eevoltella  for  realis- 
ing the  Austrian  subscription  for  shares. 

"  The  venerable  Prince  Metternich  greeted  me,  as 
was  his  wont,  with  extreme  good  nature,  and  compli- 
mented me  upon  my  '  manipulation  de  1'entreprise  de 
Suez,'  to  use  his  own  words,  adding  that  if  we  went  on 
steadily  and  prudently,  the  irresistible  force  of  truth 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         125 

made  our  success  certain.  I  am  going  to  jot  down 
our  conversation,  which  was  a  very  interesting  one, 
in  my  journal." 

To  the  same. 

"  ALEXANDKIA,  March  7,  1859. 

"  I  have  presented  the  deputation  from  our  board 
to  the  Viceroy,  and  handed  him  the  declaration,  of 
which  I  enclose  you  a  copy.  After  the  customary 
compliments,  I  had  a  private  audience  with  the  Vice- 
roy, being  anxious  to  see  what  impression  the  recent 
visit  of  the  English  consul  had  produced  upon  his 
mind.  I  found  him  as  kind  as  ever  for  me,  and 
thoroughly  resolved  to  pursue,  or  perhaps  rather  to  let 
me  pursue,  the  enterprise  of  the  canal.  He  confirmed 
the  accuracy  of  the  report  of  the  interview  sent  us  by 
M.  de  Eegny,  but  added  that  the  consul  had  at  the 
same  time  thanked  him  for  the  completion  of  the  rail- 
way, which,  to  use  the  expression  contained  in  a 
letter  of  congratulation  from  the  P.  and  0.  Company, 
*  so  happily  realises  to  the  advantage  of  England  the 
wished-for  communication  between  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  Eed  Sea.'  The  Viceroy  afterwards  asked  the 
French  Consul-General  whether  he  would,  if  neces- 
sary, support  the  operations  of  the  canal  company  ? 
M.  Sabatier  replied  that  he  had  no  instructions,  but 
would  apply  for  them  if  required.  The  Viceroy's 
secretary  then  went  to  see  M.  Sabatier,  and  offici- 
ally requested  him  to  inform  his  government  of  the 
step  which  had  been  taken  by  his  English  colleague, 


i26         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

and  of  the  embarrassment  which  he  felt  in  conse- 
quence of  this  persistent  pestering.  M.  Sabatier  has 
asked  for  instructions  by  this  post,  but  in  the  mean- 
while has  not  thought  it  right  to  give  the  Viceroy 
any  advice,  for  which  I  do  not  blame  him,  consider- 
ing that  I,  though  in  no  official  position  like  him, 
have  not  thought  it  right  to  ask  his  Highness  to 
intervene,  no  ostensible  act  of  hostility  against  the 
company  having  yet  been  committed. 

"The  Viceroy  informed  the  Austrian  consul  and 
myself  that  no  difficulty  had  been  raised  by  the  Porte,  to 
which  he  was  about  to  report  what  had  occurred,  but 
that  the  opposition  came  entirely  from  the  English 
agent.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  about  to  proceed,  by 
arrangement  with  the  Viceroy,  to  carry  out  the  deci- 
sions of  the  board  so  far  as  concerns  the  continuation 
of  the  preparatory  survey,  works  which  would  in  any 
case  have  had  to  be  done  first  of  all. 

"  The  other  questions  are  settled  in  principle,  but 
we  must,  of  course,  wait  to  see  what  attitude  the 
French  consul  will  be  ordered  to  assume." 

To  M.  Damas-Hinard,  Private  Secretary  to  the 
Empress  of  the  French,  Bayonne. 

"  LA  CHENAIE,  October  7,  1859. 
"  Our  ambassador  at  Eome  writes  :— 
"  '  I  am  following  with  intense  interest  the  grand 
enterprise  to  which  you  are  so  patriotically  devoting 
your  persevering  efforts,   and  I  sincerely  trust  you 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         ,2? 

will  succeed.  I  know  of  no  more  national  or  useful 
work  than  yours.' 

"  This  will  give  an  idea  of  what  our  diplomatists 
think  of  the  Suez  Canal.  It  may  be  added  that  the 
Due  de  Gramont,  in  writing  thus,  is  the  mouthpiece 
of  the  Eoman  Court,  and  the  whole  of  the  Catholic 
clergy  is  deeply  interested  in  the  execution  of  the 
work.  Only  the  other  day,  the  Bishop  of  Orleans,  in 
a  pastoral  letter,  expressed  his  most  ardent  wishes  for 
its  success. 

"  The  army  has,  with  its  usual  spirit,  taken  up  our 
enterprise,  and  many  officers  of  all  ranks  are  among 
our  shareholders. 

"The  intervention  of  the  Emperor,  which  now 
becomes  a  question  of  life  and  death  for  us,  will  cer- 
tainly increase  his  popularity  at  home  and  his  influ- 
ence abroad.  All  the  governments  are  ready  to 
support  him  against  the  isolated  opposition  of  the 
antiquated  policy  of  England.  This  homage  rendered 
to  the  Emperor's  political  ascendency  reminds  one  of 
that  paid  to  Charles  VIII.  when  a  battle  was  about  to 
be  fought.  The  nobility  opened  their  ranks,  and, 
leaving  him  the  foremost  place,  said :  '  To  your 
Majesty  be  left  the  honour  of  making  the  first  thrust 
with  your  lance.' 

"  I  said  at  the  last  meeting  of  our  board  that  the 
Empress  had  been  our  guardian  angel,  and  that  she 
would  be  for  the  union  of  the  two  seas  what  Isabella, 
the  Catholic,  was  for  the  discovery  of  America.  We 


128         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

have  therefore  chosen  the  15th  of  November,  the 
feast  of  St.  Eugenie,  for  our  first  general  meeting  of 
shareholders." 

To  the  same. 

"  LA  CHENAIE,  October  13,  1859. 

"  I  learn  that  the  Porte,  yielding  to  the  pressure 
of  the  English  ambassador,  has  despatched  Muktar 
Bey,  the  Minister  of  Finance,  to  advise  the  Vice- 
roy as  to  what  course  he  should  pursue  in  regard 
to  the  Suez  Canal.  If  I  am  rightly  informed,  his  in- 
structions are  to  discourage  rather  than  stimulate  the 
Viceroy.  You  will  observe  that  our  adversaries,  whose 
motive  is  easily  guessed  at,  select  the  time  when  the 
general  meeting  of  shareholders  has  been  announced 
as  about  to  be  held,  to  carry  out  a  threat  which  will, 
as  they  hope,  have  the  effect  of  shaking  the  confidence 
of  our  friends  and  create  us  fresh  difficulties.  My 
letters  from  Alexandria  tell  me,  in  fact,  that  our 
adversaries,  advised  beforehand  of  Muktar  Bey's 
mission,  do  not  make  any  secret  of  their  belief  that 
it  is  all  over  with  the  canal,  with  which  the  Imperial 
Government  will  not  have  anything  to  do,  leaving  the  field 
free  to  the  opposition  of  the  English  agents. 

"  As  her  Majesty  the  Empress  will  readily  see  the 
significance  and  gravity  of  these  fresh  complications, 
I  shall  be  very  much  obliged  if  you  will  submit  this 
letter  to  her.  She  will  see  how  indispensable  to  me 
just  now  is  the  support  she  has  already  so  freely 
given  me." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL. 


129 


To  Mr.  D.  A.  Lange,  London. 

"  LA  CHENAIE,  October  15,  1859. 

"  The  Isthme  de  Suez  newspaper  will  give  full  par- 
ticulars about  the  mission  of  Muktar  Bey  to  Egypt. 
It  is  due,  beyond  all  doubt,  to  the  intervention  of 
Sir  H.  Bulwer,  and  I  have  information  to  that  effect, 
which  comes  from  the  fountain-head.  The  French 
ambassador  at  first  remonstrated  against  this  mission 
as  hostile  to  the  Suez  Canal,  but  the  action  of  the 
English  ambassador  was  of  such  a  character  that  a 
grave  conflict  might  have  ensued;  so  the  French 
ambassador,  in  compliance  with  his  general  instruc- 
tions, which  are  to  avoid  anything  of  the  kind,  left 
the  field  free  to  his  English  colleague.  You  may  rely 
upon  this  information,  and  the  occurrence  is  a  for- 
tunate one  for  us,  as  no  doubt  that  was  what  the 
Emperor  was  waiting  for,  to  inform  Lord  Cowley  that 
he  intended  to  support  us,  and  that  the  demands  of 
the  company  must  be  complied  with.  In  fact,  a  des- 
patch to  this  effect  has  been  sent  to  our  ambassador 
in  London,  requesting  him  to  communicate  it  to  your 
government. 

"I  regard  our  cause  as  won,  seeing  that  the 
Emperor  takes  it  under  his  protection." 

To  M.  de  Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria. 

"  PAKIS,  October  24,  1859. 

"  I  am  pleased  to  inform  you  that  we  were  received 
by  the  Emperor  at  St.  Cloud  yesterday.  MM.  Elie  de 


,3o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Beaumont  and  Baron  C.  Dupin,  our  honorary  presi- 
dents, joined  us,  and  we  were  most  kindly  greeted 
by  the  Emperor,  who  was  aware  of  the  object  of  our 
visit,  and  who,  speaking  to  me,  said,  i  How  is  it,  M. 
de  Lesseps,  that  so  many  people  are  against  your 
enterprise?'  To  which  I  replied  at  once,  <  Your 
Majesty,  it  is  because  they  think  you  will  not  stand 
by  us.'  The  Emperor,  twisting  the  tips  of  his  mous- 
tache with  his  fingers,  as  he  is  in  the  way  of  doing 
when  he  is  thinking  of  what  he  shall  say,  observed, 
after  a  brief  silence,  '  Well,  do  not  be  uneasy.  You 
may  count  upon  my  assistance  and  protection.' 

"  Speaking  of  the  resistance  of  England,  and  re- 
ferring to  a  recent  reply  of  the  London  Cabinet, 
which  he  called  a  *  startling  '  one  (raide\  he  added, 
'  It  is  a  gust  of  wind.  We  must  take  in  sail.' 

"  We  then  asked  him  to  authorise  us  to  announce 
to  our  shareholders  that  as  negotiations  were  in  pro- 
gress the  general  meeting  would  be  adjourned,  as  other- 
wise we  should  be  obliged  to  refund  them  their  money. 
He 'assented  to  this,  and  also  to  our  letting  it  be 
known  in  Egypt  that  he  had  already  given  his 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  orders  that  our  rights  and 
operations  were  to  be  upheld.  We  thanked  him  for 
it,  but  we  complained  of  the  conduct  of  the  French 
Consul- General  in  Egypt,  who  had  entirely  failed  to 
protect  our  interests,  and  handed  a  written  memoran- 
dum in  support  of  our  statement.  Thinking  it  time 
to  leave,  I  made  a  sign  to  my  colleagues,  and  finally 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          131 

observed  that  I  thought  it  desirable  that  I  should  go  to 
Constantinople  and  Alexandria,  to  which  the  Emperor 
replied,  l  It  is  very  important  that  you  should  do  so.' 

"  My  colleagues  then  retired,  but  having  remarked 
that  the  Emperor  wished  to  speak  to  us,  the  Due 
d'  Albufera  and  myself  remained  behind.  The  Emperor 
then  said  to  me  in  a  very  friendly  tone,  '  What  do 
you  think  we  should  do  now  ? '  I  replied,  '  Your 
Majesty,  I  think  it  would  be  wise  to  recall  the  French 
Consul-General,  who,  being  a  man  of  great  capacity, 
could  be  sent  to  some  other  post.'  '  Well,'  remarked 
the  Emperor,  '  if  that  is  all,  it  is  easily  done.  You 
can  tell  Walewski  so.' 

"  I  lost  not  a  moment  in  writing  to  Count  Walew- 
ski, to  tell  him  what  had  passed,  and  I  ended  my 
letter  by  saying : — 

"  '  The  practical  result  of  this  audience  seems  to  be 
that,  while  reserving  the  political  question,  which  can 
be  left  for  diplomatic  settlement,  M.  Thouvenel  should 
be  instructed  to  ask  the  new  Grand  Vizier  (who  is,  I 
believe,  favourable  to  the  enterprise)  for  a  letter  to 
the  Viceroy,  authorising  him  to  continue  the  pre- 
paratory works  as  denned  in  my  letter  from  Corfu  on 
the  3rd  of  March  to  the  Grand  Vizier,  and,  secondly, 
that  M.  Sabatier's  services  should  be  utilised  any- 
where else  than  in  Egypt.' 

"It  is  very  fortunate  that  I  happened  to  be  in 
France,  and  not  in  Egypt,  during  the  mission  of 
Muktar  Bey,  which  has  occasioned  you  so  much 


1 32         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

annoyance,  and  in  connection  with  which  you  have 
given  so  many  proofs  of  your  tact  and  devotion  to  the 
interests  of  the  company." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  November  28,  1859. 
"  Our  minister  was  well  advised  in  sending  me 
here,  for  though  at  first  Thouvenel  was  rather  alarmed, 
for  fear  that  some  complication  should  arise  in  the 
midst  of  his  Montenegrin  negotiations,  I  regard  my 
stay  at  Constantinople  as  being  most  opportune  just 
now.  I  should  add  that,  owing  to  bad  weather,  the 
letters  which  ought  to  have  arrived  a  week  before  had 
only  just  been  delivered  when  I  came,  so  that  Thou- 
venel had  scarcely  had  time  to  read  them,  and  feared 
that  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  bring  about  a  sudden 
change  of  front.  But  this  also  I  regard  as  a  fortunate 
circumstance,  and,  moreover,  we  soon  got  on  capitally. 
But  he  must  be  well  backed  up  from  Paris.  Don't  let 
them  be  afraid  of  the  struggle  with  Sir  Henry  Bul- 
wer,  who,  though  a  personal  friend  of  mine,  thinks  it 
his  duty  as  a  good  Englishman  to  serve  his  govern- 
ment, right  or  wrong,  for  which  I  cannot  blame  him. 
He  was  confined  to  his  bed  with  fever  when  I  arrived, 
but  my  presence  had  the  effect  of  a  good  dose  of 
quinine  on  him,  for  he  was  busy  at  work  the  next 
morning.  His  method  of  proceeding  is  to  show  the 
Turks  letters  from  London,  in  which  are  described 
imaginary  conversations  between  Lord  Cowley  and 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          133 

Count  Walewski  in  Paris,  according  to  which  the 
latter  had  promised  England  not  to  support  the  canal 
scheme,  and  this  subsequent  to  the  Muktar  Bey  mission. 
There  cannot  be  a  word  of  truth  in  this,  which  is  a 
very  old  dodge.  The  dragomans  of  the  English 
Embassy  are  instructed  to  alarm  the  ministers  of  the 
Porte  by  telling  them  that  their  assent  to  the  canal 
may  give  rise  to  a  war  between  France  and  England, 
which,  whatever  its  result,  would  be  fatal  to  Turkey. 
I  endeavour  to  make  them  see  that,  on  the  contrary, 
if  the  Porte  hesitated  to  come  to  a  decision  there 
would  be  far  more  danger  of  France  and  England 
being  brought  into  conflict. 

"  There  is  another  point  to  which  I  would  also  fain 
draw  Count  Walewski's  attention.  When  the  French 
ambassador  here  opens  the  attack,  and  is  seconded,  as 
he  will  be,  by  the  representatives  of  Austria,  Eussia, 
&c.,  it  is  essential  that  all  our  forces  should  be  con- 
centrated on  the  one  point  we  are  endeavouring  to 
attain,  and  that  all  other  questions  should  be  deferred. 

"  The  dragomans  of  the  English  Embassy  tell  the 
Porte  that  Lord  John  Eussell's  instructions  betoken 
quite  as  much  hostility  to  the  canal  as  those  of  pre- 
ceding foreign  secretaries." 

To  the  same. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  November  30,  1859. 
" I  receive  a  letter  from  Paris  in  which  I  am  told: 
1  Your  enemies — and  you  must  not  think  that  you  have 


i34         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

not  plenty  of  all  sorts— have  endeavoured  to  compromise 
you  in  high  places  with  reference  to  your  alleged 
political  opinions.  There  has  been  a  talk  of  intimacies, 
relationships,  and  even  affiliations.' 

"I  confess  that  accusations  of  this  kind  do  not 
trouble  me  much,  but,  on  the  contrary,  I  am  rather 
pleased  to  find  that  those  who  have  an  interest  in  in- 
juring one  who  has  never  done  an  injury  to  any  man, 
are  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  such  weapons  of  the 
imagination.  For  my  official  career  for  the  last  thirty- 
four  years,  and  my  private  life,  of  which  an  august 
personage  happens  to  know  a  good  deal,  put  me  be- 
yond the  reach  of  such  wretched  calumnies. 

"My  whole  life  has  been  spent  in  the  service  of  my 
country,  nor  have  I  ever  meddled  in  home  politics. 
I  have  never  once  set  my  foot,  even  out  of  curiosity, 
in  a  public  political  meeting  of  any  kind.  During  my 
thirty  years'  consecutive  employment  abroad  I  was 
only  four  times  on  leave  in  Paris,  and  I  was  not  pre- 
sent at  the  revolutions  of  1830  or  1848.  Put  out  of 
active  employment,  upon  my  own  demand,  in  1849, 
and  receiving  no  pay  or  pension,  I  devoted  myself 
entirely  to  my  family,  and  succeeded  in  making  good 
the  inroads  upon  my  small  fortune  caused  by  the 
expenses  of  my  latest  missions  abroad. 

"  Sustaining  in  1854  a  very  severe  domestic  afflic- 
tion,* I  set  myself  to  work  upon  a  project  which  theo- 
retically had  engaged  my  attention  for  many  years. 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — M.  de  Lesseps  is  referring  to  the 
death  of  his  first  wife. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          135 

Since  then  there  has  been  no  secret  about  a  single  one 
of  my  actions,  and  there  is  nothing  in  my  sayings, 
writings,  or  doings,  to  justify  an  attack  which  I  should 
not  condescend  to  notice,  but  that  I  was  afraid  of  its 
just  now  being  detrimental  to  the  success  of  our  enter- 
prise. Read  this  to  Count  Walewski,  and  communi- 
cate it,  if  you  think  fit,  to  M.  Damas  Hinard,  for  the 
Empress.  She  knows  that  though  I  did  not  vote  for 
the  empire,  I  am  no  factionist,  and  that  though  I 
am  a  lover  of  liberty,  I  am  not  one  of  those  who  would 
seek  to  overthrow  the  order  of  things  which  my 
country  has  raised  up." 

To  M.  Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  7,  1859. 
"  After  several  ministerial  councils,  which  resulted 
in  considerable  discussion  owing  to  the  innumerable 
steps  taken  by  Sir  Henry  Bulwer,  the  Porte  agreed  to 
the  demand  made  by  the  French  ambassador.  That 
is  to  say,  a  reference  will  be  made  to  the  Powers  to 
cover  the  political  responsibility  of  Turkey  in  regard 
to  the  canal,  and  to  settle  the  international  questions 
arising  out  of  it.  All  that  now  remains  is  to  decide 
in  what  form  the  reference  shall  be  made.  I  of  course 
leave  M.  Thouvenel  to  take  action  in  his  own  way, 
and  have  not  made  any  move  personally.  Sir  H. 
Bulwer  sees  so  clearly  that  this  appeal  would  put 
an  end  to  all  possibility  of  further  resistance  that 
he  is  moving  heaven  and  earth  to  prevent  it  being 
made. 


136         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

"  If  all  terminates  as  I  hope,  I  shall  hand  to  the 
heads  of  each  Legation  a  memorandum  which  I  have 
prepared  with  confirmatory  documents  appended." 

To  Chevalier  Revoltdla,  Trieste. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  10,  1859. 
"  There  have  been  two  councils  within  the  last  three 
days,  and  there  will  be  another  to-morrow.  The  Porte 
is  still  hesitating,  for  Sir  H.  Bulwer  has  held  out 
threats  of  war,  but  we  have  made  the  Turkish  ministers 
understand  that  this  is  only  bluster,  and  that  he  would 
look  very  foolish  if  asked  to  put  this  in  writing." 

To  M.  Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  24,  1859. 

"  M.  Thouvenel  has  informed  me  that  at  last  the 
agreed  reference  to  the  Powers  has  been  drawn  up, 
after  sixteen  ministerial  councils.  This  reference,  the 
terms  of  which  were  so  long  discussed,  has  been  commu- 
nicated to  M.  Thouvenel,  and  by  him  sent  on  to  Paris. 

"  The  Sultan  sent,  the  day  before  yesterday,  for  the 
Grand  Vizier,  as  well  as  for  Fuad  Pasha,  the  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  to  congratulate  them  upon  their 
conduct  of  the  negotiations. 

"  Yesterday  afternoon,  we  were  thunderstruck  to 
hear  that  the  Grand  Vizier,  Kuprisly  Pasha,  had  been 
dismissed,  and  I  was  afraid  at  first  that  there  had  been 
a  change  of  front  in  Turkish  policy.  But  I  was  at 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          137 

once  reassured  upon  hearing  of  the  nomination  of 
Euchdi  Pasha,  whom  I  lost  no  time  in  going  to  see, 
and  who  appeared  most  friendly. 

To  the  Due  d'Albufera,  Paris. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  December  28,  1859. 

"  The  change  of  Grand  Viziers  has  not  in  any  way 
affected  the  situation  as  I  described  it  to  you  in  my 
previous  letters.  The  Sultan  gave  his  full  approval 
to  what  had  been  done  by  the  ex-Grand  Vizier,  so  I 
leave  to-morrow  for  Alexandria,  where  I  shall  not 
remain  long,  as  all  I  want  to  do  there  is  to  see  the 
Viceroy. 

"M.  Thouvenel  is  anxious  that  I  should  get  to 
Paris  as  quickly  as  possible." 

To  the  same. 

"  ON  THE  NILE,  BETWEEN  MONFALOOT  AND  SIOUT, 

"January  6,  1860. 

"The  Viceroy  was  waiting  for  me  at  Monfalout 
previous  to  going  up  the  river  to  Siout.  We  had  a 
very  interesting  conversation,  and  I  can  assure  you 
that  we  are  perfectly  agreed.  He  is  very  anxious 
that  we  should,  without  making  any  fuss  about  it,  at 
once  proceed  to  the  setting  up  of  our  dredging  ap- 
paratus, to  the  excavating  of  our  service  trench 
(rigole  de  service)  as  far  as  Lake  Timsah,  and  to  the 
preliminary  works  in  the  inner  fort. 

"He  is  very  satisfied  with  the  result  arrived  at  at 

VOL.  II.  L 


i38         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Constantinople,  without  his  rights  having  been  in- 
fringed upon  or  called  in  question,  and  he  admits  that 
his  rights  are  our  rights. 

"  I  explained  to  him  how  his  running  account 
stands,  and  left  him  a  copy  of  it  to  examine. 

"The  Viceroy  assured  me  in  the  most  gracious 
manner  that  at  no  time  had  his  confidence  in  me  ever 
been  the  least  shaken,  and  that  he  was  sure  he  could 
say  the  same  of  me.  He  repeated  what  he  had 
already  said  at  our  last  interview,  that  we  can  under- 
stand each  other  thoroughly  even  when  parted.  He 
is  very  pleased  that  the  French  consul  has  been 
changed.  After  our  conversation  we  went  up  to 
Siout,  each  on  our  separate  steamer,  and  he  told  me 
that  he  would  not  hear  of  my  leaving." 

To  M.  Ruyssenaers,  Alexandria. 

"ALEXANDRIA,  January  11,  1860. 

"  In  handing  the  Viceroy  his  account  with  the 
company,  which  he  found  correct,  I  pointed  out  to 
him  that  his  Treasury  had  not  included  in  its  ad- 
vances several  large  sums  which  his  Highness  declined 
to  receive,  and  I  thanked  him  on  behalf  of  the  share- 
holders. These  sums  related  to  the  surveys  made 
several  years  ago,  the  salaries  of  all  the  engineers 
placed  at  our  disposal,  the  cost  of  the  International 
Commission  during  its  journey  through  the  isthmus, 
and  many  other  items." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         139 

To  His  Highness  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt. 

"  PARIS,  January  26,  1860. 

"  I  arrived  here  four  days  ago,  and  I  hasten  to 
send  to  your  Highness,  as  promised,  a  copy  of  the 
communication  made  to  the  French  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs  by  the  Turkish  Ambassador.  There 
is  no  need  for  me  to  tell  your  Highness  that  this  note, 
which  is  symptomatic  of  how  the  Porte  sways  to  and 
fro  between  France  and  England,  does  not  effect  any 
precise  settlement.  It  is  no  more  than  a  mere  official 
subterfuge,  and  it,  in  short,  leaves  to  time  and  to  the 
course  of  events  to  bring  about  a  definite  arrange- 
ment which  the  Porte  has  not  ventured  to  make. 
This  is  a  political  burial  of  the  question  which  enables 
us  to  act  and  to  force  on  the  solution  afterwards. 
This  is  what  the  Spaniards  call  cubrir  el  espediente 
(saving  the  appearances). 

"  The  Emperor  has  received  M.  Beclard,  the  suc- 
cessor of  M.  Sabatier,  and  has  specially  commended  to 
him  the  interests  of  the  company. 

"In  agreement  with  M.  Thouvenel,  I  have  ob- 
tained from  the  committee  the  vote  of  the  resolution 
of  which  I  enclose  a  copy,  so  that  your  Highness  may 
not  be  in  any  way  troubled  by  inquiries  with  regard 
to  the  works  we  are  executing  for  the  creation  of 
Port  Said  and  of  the  inland  fort  at  Timsah. 

"I  have  seen  King   Jerome   and  his   son  Prince 
Napoleon  and  the  Ministers,  but  I  have  waited  until 
L  2 


i4o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

fully  informed  on  all  points  before  asking  for  an 
audience  of  the  Emperor,  which  I  shall  do  to-day  or 
to-morrow.  I  send  your  Highness  the  model  of  an 
apparatus  for  letting  the  captains  of  ships  know  when 
the  lighthouse  at  Port  Said  is  lighted.  This  light- 
house will  be  very  useful  for  vessels  plying  between 
the  coasts  of  Egypt  and  Syria." 

To  the  same. 

"  PAEIS,  May  16,  1860. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  your  Highness  that 
I  shall  leave  Marseilles  on  the  18th  to  lay  before  you 
the  resolutions  passed  at  the  general  meeting  of 
May  15th,  and  to  point  out  to  you  the  satisfactory 
results  which  this  meeting  will  have  upon  the  realisa- 
tion of  our  enterprise." 

To  His  Excellency  Koenig  Bey,  Secretary  to  the 
Viceroy. 

"ALEXANDBIA,  June  27,  1860. 

"  I  send  you  a  letter  from  Constantinople,  which 
please  read  to  the  Viceroy,  whom  I  shall  not  see  to- 
day. The  best  answer  we  can  make  to  our  adver- 
saries is  the  arrangement  we  have  concluded  with 
Eagheb  Pasha,  which,  far  from  being  a  cause  of 
financial  embarrassment,  will  strengthen  the  Vice- 
roy's credit. 

"This  letter,  dated  June  10th,  is  as  follows:— 
"'The  mot  d'ordre  of  the   English  Embassy,   in 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         Hi 

public  and  in  society,  with  reference  to  the  Suez 
Canal,  is  this :  "  As  M.  de  Lesseps  and  his  share- 
holders are  indifferent  to  the  ruinous  impossibility  of 
the  work,  which  The  Times  has  pointed  out,  so  much 
the  worse  for  them.  It  is  not  England's  business  to 
preserve  them  from  the  consequences  of  their  own 
folly.  It  would  be  absurd  to  oppose  the  execution  of 
a  thing  which  is  not  possible;  and  if,  by  dint  of 
money  expenditure  and  by  ruining  two  or  three 
generations  of  shareholders  the  canal  is  made,  so 
much  the  better  for  England — which  will  derive  more 
benefit  from  it  than  anyone  else — and  for  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  from  which  Egypt, 
rendered  inviolable  by  the  universal  interests  attached 
to  the  canal  itself,  will  be  in  no  risk  of  being 
separated." ' 

"  Is  this  a  more  or  less  honourable  mode  of  beating 
a  retreat,  or  is  it  not  rather,  as  I  believe,  an  expe- 
dient for  putting  the  French  Embassy  to  sleep,  and 
for  making  a  redoubled  attack  against  the  Viceroy  ? 
It  is  represented  that  he  has  wasted  and  ruined  the 
finances  of  Egypt,  and  that  it  is  desirable  to  replace 
him.  Not  being  able  to  attack  the  canal  outright,  an 
endeavour  is  being  made  to  discredit  the  financial 
position  of  the  Viceroy  with  respect  to  the  work, 
which  will,  however,  cost  him  much  less  than  the 
railway  to  Suez.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  know  that  the 
Embassy  is  upon  its  guard,  and  that  despite  the  good 
will  for  Sir  Henry  Bulwer  with  which  Turks  said  to 


1 42         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

be  in  the  confidence  of  the  Viceroy  are  credited, 
nothing  will  be  done  either  against  his  Highness  or 
yourself.  It  is  always  well,  however,  to  keep  one's 
weather  eye  open. 

"[M.  de  Lavalette  seems  very  easy  in  his  mind,  and 
I  am  bound  to  believe  that  he  has  his  reasons  for  this. 
One  thing  certain  is  that  he  is  determined,  if  neces- 
sary, to  display  great  zeal  in  an  affair  in  which  so 
many  legitimate  interests  are  involved." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"ALEXANDRIA,  December  28,  1860. 

"  It  may  interest  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 
to  hear  something  about  our  relations  with  Abyssinia, 
a  country  which,  now  so  far  off,  will,  when  the  Suez 
Canal  is  open,  be  the  nearest  to  Europe  of  all  those 
on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  Our  consul  at  Massowah 
transmitted  me  a  letter  from  the  King  of  Abyssinia, 
which  has  already  been  published;*  but  I  enclose 
you  the  translation  of  a  second  letter  from  him,  in 
reply  to  what  I  wrote  in  answer  to  his  first  letter  : — 

Second  Letter  from  King  Nikas  Negoussie  to 
M.  Ferd.  de  Lesseps. 

"  l  Peace  be  with  you  ! 

"  '  Your  letter  duly  reached  me,  and  I  thank  you 

*  Note  of  the  Translator.— This  letter  is  included  in  the  chapter 
on  "Abyssinia."    See  Chap.  XI. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          ,43 

for  the  good  wishes  you  express  towards  me  and  for 
the  prosperity  of  my  people.  I  am  convinced  that, 
despite  my  earnest  efforts  to  remove  from  my  country 
the  barbarous  customs  introduced  into  Abyssinia 
during  the  last  few  centuries,  I  shall  never  succeed 
in  entirely  changing  the  ideas  of  the  people,  and 
regenerating  them  until  European  genius,  uniting  the 
waters  of  the  Eed  Sea  and  the  Mediterranean,  has 
opened  our  country  to  European  commerce  and  Chris- 
tian civilisation. 

'"When,  by  the  grace  and  will  of  God,  I  have 
brought  all  the  rebels  into  subjection,  and  established 
my  kingdom  upon  a  more  solid  basis,  I  shall  send  my 
ambassadors  to  all  the  Christian  kings  of  Europe,  and  I 
shall  say  to  them :  "  My  brothers,  I  am  like  you  a  servi- 
tor and  a  son  of  Jesus  Christ.  Eeceive  me,  therefore, 
among  you  and  enter  into  relations  with  me.  Then 
the  men  of  Europe  will  come  among  us,  they  will 
teach  us  your  arts,  and  Abyssinia  will  become  what 
it  was  before.  If  you  are  my  friends,  and  if  you  desire 
the  good  of  humanity,  you  will  doubtless  aid  me  in  this 
work." 

"  '  In  order  that  my  acts  should  correspond  to  my 
words,  I  have  forbidden  the  mutilation  of  the  killed 
or  wounded  in  battle ;  I  have  prohibited  the  slave 
trade,  and  this  odious  traffic  is  now  suppressed  in  the 
Tigr^,  Semen,  and  all  the  subject  provinces  upon  the 
coast  of  the  Eed  Sea. 

"  '  Permit  me  to  repeat  to  you  in  conclusion  that 


i44         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

you  can  count  upon  me  for  anything  which  is  calcu- 
lated to  advance  the  work  of  the  canal. 

"  '  May  the  good  Lord  keep  you.'  " 

"  '  DENEAT  AXOUM,  8  Lasoli,  1852.' 

"  I  beg  you  also  to  hand  to  Count  Walewski, 
together  with  my  correspondence  with  King  iNikas, 
my  Alrege  de  VHistoire  d'Abyssinie  as  likely  to  be 
useful  for  purposes  of  reference  in  the  political  rela- 
tions which  will  certainly  follow  the  opening  of  the 
Suez  Canal  to  navigation  between  Europe  and  the 
east  coast  of  Africa."* 

My  Journal. 

"  17th,  18th,  19th,  20th  January,  1863. 
"Having  left  Ismailia  on  horseback  in  order  to 
reach  Kantara  more  quickly  than  I  could  by  water,  I 
cross  the  desert,  followed  by  my  faithful  Hassan,  the 
night  being  dark  and  there  being  nothing  but  the 
north  star  to  guide  us.  After  two  hours'  repose,  I 
am  awoke  by  a  courier,  and  on  opening  the  despatch 
I  find  that  Mohammed  Said,  who  was  very  ill  when 
he  reached  Alexandria,  is  in  a  very  critical  state,  and 
that  if  I  wish  to  see  him  again  there  is  not  a 
moment  to  be  lost.  I  have  a  horse  saddled,  and, 
instead  of  taking  the  desert  route,  I  determined  to 

*  King  Nikas's  intentions  were  not  carried  into  effect,  for  he  was 
treacherously  betrayed  to  the  Pretender  Theodores,  who  had  him 
cruelly  put  to  death,  and  governed  Abyssinia  until  his  barbarity 
to  foreigners  led  to  the  English  expedition,  under  Lord  Napier,  the 
capture  of'Magdala,  and  his  suicide. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         145 

follow  the  banks  of  the  canal  and  gain  time.  There 
are  several  solutions  of  continuity,  but  my  horse  gets 
me  out  of  all  the  difficulties,  and  I  arrive  at  Ismailia 
at  break  of  day.  I  had  telegraphed  in  advance  to 
have  a  bark  got  ready,  with  two  dromedaries  to 
draw  it  'along  the  banks,  but  just  as  I  reached  Tel-el- 
Ivebir,  I  meet  another  bark  which  was  bringing  up 
Jules  Yoisin,  who  had  been  sent  by  M.  Guichard, 
director  of  our  domains  at  Ouady,  to  tell  me  that  the 
Viceroy  had  died  on  the  morning  of  the  18th.  I  am 
grieved  to  the  heart,  not  on  account  of  my  enterprise, 
in  which  I  have  the  most  serene  confidence,  despite 
all  the  difficulties  which  may  arise,  but  because  of  the 
cruel  separation  from  a  faithful  friend  who  for  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  had  given  me  so  many 
proofs  of  affection  and  confidence.  As  I  travel  on  to 
Alexandria,  I  go  over  in  my  mind  all  the  circum- 
stances connected  with  our  youthful  friendship,  his 
careless  and  easy  life  as  a  young  man,  and  his  bene- 
ficent reign.  Before  seeking  a  little  repose  I  ask 
permission  from  the  noble  and  estimable  princess, 
his  widow,  to  allow  me  to  enter  the  family  mosque  in 
which  his  body  had  just  been  lodged.  I  remain  there 
an  hour  quite  alone,  with  my  head  resting  upon  the 
dead  man's  turban.  His  servitors,  whom  I  afterwards 
question,  inform  me  that  towards  the  close  of  his  illness 
their  master  used  a  stick  which  I  had  given  him 
while  we  were  on  an  excursion  together,  and  that  he 
had  it  at  his  side  when  he  died.  I  have  every  search 


i46 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


made  to  discover  this  relic,  but  it  is  nowhere  to  be 
found.  I  have  a  description  of  it  given  to  the  police, 
who  eventually  discover  it  in  the  hands  of  an  Arab  as 
he  walked  along  the  street.  It  was  restored  to  me, 
and  the  history  of  this  interesting  souvenir  is  as 
follows  : — One  day  Mohammed  Pasha,  upon  my  return 
from  England,  showed  me  two  sticks,  the  one  which 
I  had  given  him  and  one  which  was  a  present  from  an 
English  admiral,  and  said  :  '  You  sometimes  mention 
the  canal  business  to  me  in  the  presence  of  persons 
who  might  repeat  our  conversation  at  an  inconvenient 
moment.  To  obviate  this,  whenever  you  come  to  see 
me  and  you  notice  that  I  have  the  English  stick,  you 
will  remember  that  nothing  is  to  be  said  about  the 
canal ;  but  you  can  say  as  much  as  you  like  when  you 
see  that  I  have  your  stick.' 

"After  remaining  three  days  at  Alexandria,  and 
giving  time  for  the  official  congratulations  offered  to 
Mohammed's  successor  to  be  got  over,  I  start  for 
Cairo,  where  the  new  Yiceroy,  far  from  being  offended, 
expressed  himself  much  pleased  at  the  regret  which  I 
expressed  and  felt,  and  of  his  own  accord  assured  me 
that  he  would  treat  the  widow,  son,  and  household  of 
his  predecessor  as  if  they  belonged  to  his  own  family." 


To  the  DUG  cPAlbufera,  Paris. 

"CAIRO,  January  24,  1863. 

"Summoned  by  telegraph  when  the  Yiceroy  was 
dying,  I  reached  Alexandria  from  Kantara  in  twenty 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         147 

hours,  but  too  late  to  close  the  eyes  of  one  who  had 
ever  been  for  me  a  firm  and  fast  friend.  The  new 
Viceroy,  Ismail  Pasha,  has  been  pleased  to  give  me 
his  assurance  of  goodwill  towards  our  enterprise,  as  I 
telegraphed  to  you ;  and  I  am  now,  after  having  had  a 
long  and  confidential  conversation  with  him,  in  a 
position  to  assure  you  that  we  may  feel  quite  at  ease 
both  as  regards  the  progress  of  our  works  and  the 
regular  payment  of  the  sums  for  which  the  Egyptian 
Government  has  made  itself  responsible.  Ismail 
Pasha  is  opposed  to  the  idea  of  a  loan,  if  it  can 
possibly  be  avoided,  and  he  is  anxious,  if  possible, 
to  have  all  the  instalments  paid  in  succession,  so  as  to 
enable  the  company  to  meet  all  its  expenses  without 
having  any  need  to  make  a  further  call  upon  its 
shareholders  until  the  whole  debt  of  the  Egyptian 
Treasury  has  been  paid  off.  We  intend  to  draw  up  a 
plain  agreement  to  this  effect  on  the  Viceroy's  return 
from  Constantinople,  where  he  is  about  to  go  to 
receive  his  investiture  from  the  Sultan.  Until  then  it 
is  easy  to  understand  that  Ismail  Pasha  cannot  do  more 
than  let  things  remain  in  the  state  in  which  they  were 
left  by  his  predecessor,  but  I  am  assured  by  him  and 
his  intimate  friends  that  he  understands  how  important 
it  is  for  the  glory  of  his  reign  to  bring  the  enterprise 
of  the  Suez  Canal  to  a  successful  conclusion. 

"  The  Due  de  Brabant,  who  has  returned  from  an 
excursion  in  Upper  Egypt,  has  expressed  to  me  his 
wish  to  visit  our  works  in  detail,  and  I  am  starting 


H8         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

with  him  this  morning,  the  Viceroy  having  ordered  a 
special  train  for  us  from  Cairo  to  Samanoud  and  a 
steamer  from  Samanoud  to  Damietta.  I  have  tele- 
graphed to  M.  Yoisin  to  meet  us,  for  before  I  knew 
of  the  Due  de  Brabant's  proposed  visit  we  had 
arranged  to  inspect  our  works  together. 

"  The  Yiceroy  will  return  from  Constantinople  in 
about  three  weeks,  and  we  shall  then  make  our  finan- 
cial arrangements  previous  to  my  starting  for  France, 
and  he  has  repeated  to  me  several  times,  '  I  don't 
wish  you  to  reach  Paris  until  the  company  is  com- 
pletely satisfied.'  He  made  a  similar  declaration  to 
our  consul,  and  also  told  him  that  he  intended  to 
effect  the  payment  of  his  shares  in  such  a  way  as  to 
obviate  any  necessity  for  making  a  fresh  call  upon  the 
French  shareholders. 

"  His  Highness  informed  me  a  few  days  ago  that  he 
had  steamers  to  bring  contingents  of  workmen  from 
Upper  and  Middle  Egypt  for  the  month  of  Eamaden, 
during  which  period  there  is  not,  for  this  once,  to  be 
any  suspension  of  labour.  It  was  very  desirable  that 
such  should  be  the  case,  as  an  interruption  of  the 
work  would  certainly  have  been  misinterpreted,  and 
this  the  Yiceroy  saw. 

"These  facts  confirm,  therefore,  the  favourable  dis- 
positions which  his  Highness  manifested  from  the 
first,  and  our  affairs  in  Egypt  are  going  on  as  well  as 
possible." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.          149 

To  the  same. 

"ALEXANDRIA,  March  10,  1868. 

"  I  took  care  to  be  at  Alexandria  upon  the  return 
of  the  Yiceroy  from  Constantinople,  and  I  was  one  of 
the  first  to  see  him.  He  told  me  in  confidence  all  that 
had  occurred  during  his  visit  to  the  Sultan,  as  you 
will  learn  from  my  brother  Theodore,  whom  I  have 
requested  to  communicate  them  to  you  before  inform- 
ing M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys  of  them. 

"  The  Viceroy's  voyage  has  produced  the  best  pos- 
sible results  for  us,  and,  to  use  his  own  words,  he  said 
to  me,  *  If  you  had  been  Yiceroy  of  Egypt  as  well 
as  president  of  your  company,  you  could  not  have 
done  better  in  the  interests  of  the  Suez  Canal 
scheme.' 

"  There  need,  therefore,  be  no  fear  now  as  to  the 
rapid  progress  of  our  works,  and  the  discharge  of  the 
debt  due  from  the  Egyptian  Treasury.  The  Yiceroy 
started  yesterday  for  Cairo,  after  receiving  the  new 
Erench  Consul-General,  my  old  friend  M.  Tastu,  who 
will  do  all  he  can  for  us,  though  we  must  not  forget 
the  services  rendered  us  by  M.  de  Beauval." 

To  Count  Th.  de  Lesseps,  Paris. 

"  CAIRO,  August  28,  1868. 

"  I  have  just  received  from  an  intimate  and  devoted 
friend  in  Paris  the  following  letter  :— 

"  1 1  think  it  right  to  let  you  know  what  I  have 


1 50         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

just  heard,  and  you  will  be  the  best  judge  as  to  what 
it  is  worth.  I  can  see  no  harm  in  letting  you  know 
this,  for  if  there  was  the  slightest  foundation  for  it,  it 
would  be  very  unfortunate  if  you  were  not  fore- 
warned. The  information  was  given  to  me  on  the 
express  condition  that  I  should  not  disclose  to  you 
the  source  from  which  it  came.  It  appears  that  a  head 
engineer  of  the  Ponts-et-Chause'es  was  sent  to  Egypt 
by  a  statesman  now  in  power,  with  the  mission  to 
inspect  the  works  on  the  isthmus,  and  address  him  a 
report  upon  the  results  of  his  inspection.  I  am  told 
that  this  person  expressed  himself  very  unfavourably 
as  to  what  he  had  seen  in  the  course  of  his  visit,  and 
that  he  was  very  severe  upon  your  engineers.  It  is 
considered  certain  that  his  report  will  be  very  hostile, 
and  that  he  will  draw  the  conclusion  that  the  affair 
cannot  possibly  be  carried  through  under  present  con- 
ditions. It  is  anticipated  that  this  report  will  be 
handed  to  the  statesman  in  question,  and  that  he  will 
submit  it  direct  to  the  Emperor.  Armed  with  this 
report,  the  person  who  presents  it  will  endeavour  to 
persuade  the  Emperor  that  the  affair  is  being  badly 
managed,  that  the  capital  of  the  shareholders  is  in 
danger,  and  that  the  honour  and  success  of  the  enter- 
prise is  at  stake  ;  while,  by  way  of  fresh  arguments 
to  use  with  the  Empress,  from  whom  more  difficulty 
is  anticipated  than  from  the  Emperor,  an  effort  will 
be  made  to  alarm  her  and  to  persuade  her  that,  in 
your  interest,  it  is  desirable  to  save  you  from  the  dim- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         151 

culties  which  you  are  heaping  up  for  yourself.  The 
object  is  to  bring  about  the  liquidation  of  the  present 
company,  and  substitute  for  it  another  which  is 
already  in  course  of  formation.  There  is  some  talk, 
in  addition,  of  another  company  composed  of  large 
bankers.' 

"  If  I  were  in  Paris  my  first  step  would  be  to  show 
the  statesman  in  question  the  letter  I  had  received. 
I  should  ask  him  to  request  the  engineer  if  he  had 
made  any  observations  more  or  less  favourable  to  the 
course  of  our  works,  which  had  been  directed  by  his 
colleagues  of  the  Ponts-et-Chaussees,  to  communicate 
these  observations,  so  that  we  might  have  them  con- 
trolled and  verified  by  four  of  the  most  distinguished 
of  his  colleagues,  MM.  Tostain  and  Eenaud,  in- 
spectors-general, and  the  engineers  MM.  Pascal  and 
de  Fourcy,  who  are  just  coming  out  to  Egypt. 

11  With  regard  to  the  inheritance  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
it  is  not  upon  the  point  of  being  divided ;  we  have 
given  sufficient  proofs  of  being  alive,  and  we  are, 
thank  God,  in  pretty  good  health.  Our  first  steps 
were  attended  with  difficulties,  and  our  childhood  was 
a  stormy  one,  but  we  have  reached  the  age  of  man- 
hood. We  intend  to  prove  that,  if  we  have  been  able 
to  constitute  ourselves  financially,  without  the  assist- 
ance of  great  capitalists,  so,  with  the  help  of  able 
engineers,  we  shall  be  able  to  complete  our  work, 
without  delivering  ourselves  to  great  speculators,  who 
would  not  be  sorry  to  absorb  a  part  of  our  share- 


,52         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

holders'  money.  We  have  laboured  and  sown ;  we 
intend  to  reap  the  harvest. 

"These  fresh  intrigues,  if  they  really  exist,  will 
share  the  fate  of  the  financial  and  political  intrigues 
which  have  preceded  them. 

"I  tell  you  what  I  think,  and  must  leave  you  to 
decide  as  to  whether  it  is  expedient  to  inform  the 
Empress  of  the  matter." 

To  His  Highness  Prince  Ismail,  Viceroy  of  Egypt 
and  Ethiopia. 

11  CAIRO,  September  I,  1863. 

"  Monseigneur, — A  letter  from  the  Grand  Vizier 
was  addressed  to  your  Highness  in  the  early  part  of 
August  with  reference  to  the  Suez  Canal. 

"  The  French  Embassy  at  Constantinople  having 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  copy  of  this  letter,  and  com- 
municated it  to  me,  I  have  lost  no  time  in  drawing 
out  a  memorandum  on  the  subject,  in  which  I  venture 
to  call  your  close  attention.  I  may  at  once  say  that  I 
am  of  the  same  opinion  as  the  French  Government, 
which  has  never,  it  is  true,  had  occasion  to  take  any 
initiative  in  regard  to  the  Suez  Canal,  and  which  has 
rightly  refused  to  make  a  political  question  of  it,  but 
which  is  firmly  resolved  to  uphold,  together  with 
your  rights,  those  of  the  company  in  which  French 
capital  has  been  legitimately  invested. 

"  It  will  be  for  the  representative  of  the  Emperor 
at  your  Highness' s  Court  to  give  you,  with  more 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SUEZ  CANAL.         153 

authority  than  myself,  the  same  assurances,  and  to 
encourage  him,  upon  the  other  hand,  not  to  permit 
any  interference  in  the  internal  administration  of 
Egypt  contrary  to  the  arrangement  of  1841,  which 
constituted  the  Egyptian  Power  in  favour  of  the  line 
of  Mehemet  Ali. 

"  I  trust  that  your  Highness,  whose  protection  and 
aid  have  been  so  freely  accorded  me  since  the  begin- 
ning of  your  reign,  and  who  is  more  interested  than 
anyone  else  in  the  success  of  the  enterprise  at  the 
head  of  which  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  will  appreciate 
the  obligation  which  is  incumbent  upon  me  to  scrupu- 
lously discharge  all  my  duties,  and  that  you  will  help 
me  to  employ  the  necessary  means  for  completing  as 
promptly  as  possible  the  work  from  which  you  will 
derive  so  much  glory  and  profit." 

Such  is  the  origin  of  the  work  of  the  Suez  Canal. 

With  regard  to  the  celebrated  firman  which  pro- 
voked so  many  international  negotiations,  the  com- 
pany went  on  its  way  without  concerning  themselves 
any  more  about  it,  and  without  a  day's  delay. 

The  tranquillity  of  the  president  was  to  a  great 
extent  due,  especially  during  the  last  few  years,  to  a 
fact  which  has  remained  unknown  to  the  public. 

When  Napoleon  III.  arrived  at  Marseilles,  on 
April  30th,  1865,  to  embark  on  his  yacht,  iteAigle,  on 
his  way  to  Algeria,  the  Grand  Vizier,  Fuad  Pasha, 
who  had  come  to  the  south  of  France  to  recruit  Ms 


VOL.  n. 


iS4         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

health,  was  among  the  crowd  of  notables  who  were 
grouped  around  the  Emperor,  who  took  no  notice  of 
him,  and  did  not  reply  to  his  bow.  He  then  came  up 
closer  and  asked  the  Emperor  if  his  Majesty  had  any 
cause  of  complaint  against  him  or  his  government. 
The  only  answer  he  got  was  an  expressive  gesture 
accompanying  the  single  word  "the  firman." 

This  firman  was  in  the  end  granted.  The  grand 
inauguration  of  the  canal  took  place  on  November 
17th,  1869,  in  presence  of  the  Empress  Eugenie,  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Prince  Imperial  of  Germany, 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  General  Ignatieff,  representing 
the  Emperor  of  Eussia,  and  the  ambassadors  of  all 
the  Powers  from  Constantinople.  The  number  of 
vessels  which  went  through  the  canal  from  Port  Said 
to  Suez  was  sixty,  and  the  multitude  of  guests — men 
of  science,  men  of  letters,  and  artists,  from  all 
countries — were  treated  by  the  Khedive  Ismail  with 
a  magnificent  hospitality  unexampled  in  history. 

This  is  a  homage  which  I  am  proud  to  pay  him 
after  the  painful  occurrences  which  have  afflicted 
Egypt  and  removed  him  from  power. 


OHAPTEE   Y. 

A   QUESTION   OF  THE   DAY. 

IT  will,  I  think,  not  be  out  of  place  if  I  supple- 
ment this  chapter  with  "a  question  of  the 
day"  (actualite),  in  the  shape  of  a  letter  which  I 
addressed  to  Lord  Stratford  de  Eedcliffe  in  1855,  with 
reference  to  an  eventual  seizure  of  Egypt,  either  by 
France  or  by  England. 

"  CONSTANTINOPLE,  February  28,  1855. 
"  There  are  questions  which  it  is  necessary  to  face 
openly,  in  order  to  solve  them  aright,  just  as  there  are 
wounds  that  must  be  probed  before  they  can  be 
healed.  The  straightforward  way  in  which  you  met 
my  preliminary  observations  with  reference  to  an 
affair,  to  the  gravity  of  which  I  am  fully  alive,  em- 
boldens me  to  submit  to  your  consideration  one  point 
which,  as  it  seems  to  me,  it  is  desirable  to  keep  in 
view  with  reference  to  the  Isthmus  of  Suez.  Owing 
to  the  great  influence  which  your  character  and  your 
long  experience  enable  you  rightly  to  exercise  in  the 
decisions  of  your  government  in  all  Eastern  ques- 
tions, I  am  specially  anxious  to  omit  nothing  which 
M2 


i56          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

may  assist  you  in  forming  your  opinion  in  full  know- 
ledge of  all  the  facts. 

"  The  results  already  obtained  by  the  ultimate  alli- 
ance of  France  and  England  show  very  clearly  how 
advantageous  their  union  is  in  the  interests  of  the 
equilibrium  of  Europe  and  of  civilisation.  It  con- 
cerns, therefore,  the  future  and  the  happiness  of  all 
the  nations  of  the  universe  to  maintain  intact,  and  to 
preserve  from  any  shock,  a  state  of  things  which,  to 
the  lasting  honour  of  the  governments  which  have 
brought  it  about,  can  alone,  with  the  aid  of  time, 
ensure  to  humanity  the  blessings  of  progress  and  of 
peace.  Hence  follows  the  necessity  of  getting  rid, 
without  delay,  of  any  possible  cause  of  rupture  or 
even  of  coolness  between  the  two  peoples.  Hence,  in 
consequence,  it  was  our  bounden  duty,  with  a  view 
to  future  contingencies,  to  search  out  what  are  the 
circumstances  calculated  to  awaken  the  secular  feel- 
ings of  antagonism,  and  to  provoke,  either  upon  the 
one  side  or  the  other,  any  of  those  emotions  against 
the  force  of  which  the  wisest  of  governments  is 
powerless  to  contend.  The  motives  of  hostile  rivalry 
show  a  tendency  gradually  to  give  way  to  that 
generous  emulation  which  engenders  great  achieve- 
ments. 

uTo  look  at  the  situation  from  a  general  point  of 
view,  one  fails  to  see  upon  what  ground,  and  a  propos 
of  what,  the  struggles  which  have  so  long  caused  the 
world  to  reek  with  blood,  are  likely  to  be  renewed. 


A  QUESTION  OF  THE  DAY.  ,57 

Are  the  two  peoples  divided  by  financial  and  com- 
mercial interests  ?  Why,  the  capital  of  Great  Britain, 
invested  in  all  manner  of  French  enterprises,  and  the 
immense  development  assumed  by  international  com- 
merce, establish  between  them  ties  which  grow  closer 
every  day.  Are  political  interests  or  questions  of 
principle  at  stake  ?  Why,  the  two  nations  have  but 
one  and  the  same  aim,  but  one  and  the  same  ambition 
— the  triumph  of  right  over  might,  of  civilisation 
over  barbarism.  Is  there  any  petty  jealousy  with 
regard  to  territorial  extension?  Why,  they  both 
recognise  now  the  fact  that  the  globe  is  large  enough 
to  offer  to  the  spirit  of  enterprise  which  animates 
their  respective  populations  land  to  be  cultivated  and 
human  beings  to  be  redeemed  from  barbarism ;  and, 
moreover,  so  long  as  their  flags  float  side  by  side,  the 
conquests  of  the  one  benefit  the  activity  of  the  other. 

"At  first  sight,  therefore,  one  can  see  nothing  in 
the  general  aspect  of  affairs  which  can  affect  our 
friendly  relations  with  England.  Nevertheless,  look- 
ing at  the  matter  a  little  more  closely,  there  is  one 
eventuality  which,  seeing  how  the  most  moderate  and 
enlightened  cabinets  are  impelled  to  share  popular 
passions  and  prejudices,  is  capable  of  reviving  ancient 
antipathies,  and  of  compromising  the  alliance  and 
the  benefits  deriving  from  it. 

"  For  there  is  one  point  of  the  globe,  upon  the  free 
right  of  way  through  which  depends  the  political  and 
commercial  power  of  England,  a  point  which  France, 


,S8        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

for  her  part,  in  centuries  past,  had  the  ambition  to 
possess.     This  point  is  Egypt,  ^the  direct  route  to 

India Egypt,  which  has  been  more  than  once  dyed 

with  French  blood. 

"It  is  superfluous  to  go  into  the  motives  which 
could  not  allow  England  to  see  Egypt  fall  into  the 
hands  of  a  rival  nation  without  offering  the  most 
desperate  resistance ;  but  a  fact  which  must  be  also 
taken  into  full  account  is  that  Erance  in  her  turn, 
though  not  so  materially  interested,  could  not,  in 
obedience  to  her  glorious  traditions,  and  under  the 
impulse  of  other  sentiments  more  instinctive  than 
logical — and  for  that  very  reason  all  powerful  upon 
her  impressionable  inhabitants — allow  England  to 
take  peaceable  possession  of  Egypt.  It  is  evident 
that  as  long  as  the  route  to  India  is  open  and 
safe,  that  the  state  of  the  country  guarantees  facility 
and  promptitude  of  communication,  England  will  not 
voluntarily  create  for  herself  the  gravest  difficulties 
in  order  to  appropriate  to  herself  a  territory  which, 
in  her  eyes,  is  only  valuable  as  a  transit  route.  It 
is  equally  clear  that  France,  whose  policy  for  the  last 
fifty  years  has  consisted  in  contributing  to  the  pros- 
perity of  Egypt,  as  well  by  her  counsels  as  by  the 
assistance  of  a  great  many  Erenchmen  distinguished 
in  science,  in  administration,  and  in  all  the  arts  of 
war  and  peace,  will  not,  for  her  part,  attempt  to 
realise  the  projects  of  another  age  so  long  as  England 
does  not  set  foot  there. 


A  QUESTION  OF  THE  DAY.  ,59 

"But  should  one  of  those  crises  which  have  so 
often  shaken  the  East  occur,  or  any  circumstance 
arise  which  should  compel  England  to  take  up  a  posi- 
tion in  Egypt,  in  order  to  prevent  any  other  Power 
forestalling  her,  it  is  certain  that  the  alliance  would 
not  survive  the  complications  which  such  an  event 
would  bring  about.  And  why  should  England  con- 
sider herself  forced  to  make  herself  mistress  of 
Egypt,  even  at  the  risk  of  breaking  up  her  alliance 
with  France  ?  For  the  simple  reason  that  Egypt  is 
England's  shortest  and  most  direct  route  to  her 
Eastern  possessions,  that  this  route  must  be  con- 
stantly open  to  her,  and  that  upon  this  vital  point 
she  can  admit  of  no  compromise.  Thus,  by  reason  of 
the  very  position  which  in  nature  she  occupies,  Egypt 
may  again  be  the  subject  of  a  conflict  between  France 
and  Great  Britain,  so  that  this  chance  of  a  rupture 
would  disappear  if  by  some  providential  event  the 
geographical  conditions  of  the  Old  World  were  altered, 
and  the  route  to  India,  instead  of  traversing  the  heart 
of  Egypt,  was  put  back  to  its  limits,  and,  being  open 
to  all  the  world,  could  no  longer  be  the  privilege  of 
any  one  nation  in  particular. 

"  Well,  this  event,  which  must  be  in  the  designs 
of  Providence,  is  now  within  the  possibility  of  human 
accomplishment.  It  may  be  achieved  by  human 
enterprise,  and  may  be  realised  by  piercing  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez — an  undertaking  to  which  nature 
offers  no  obstacle,  and  to  which  the  capital  of 


160  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

England,  as  well  as  of  other  countries,  would  certainly 
contribute. 

"  Let  the  isthmus  only  be  pierced,  let  the  waters 
of  the  Mediterranean  mingle  with  those  of  the  Indian 
Ocean,  let  the  railway  be  continued  and  completed, 
and  Egypt,  acquiring  greater  value  as  a  country  of 
production,  of  internal  trade,  and  of  general  transit, 
will  lose  its  perilous  importance  as  an  uncertain  or 
contested  route  of  communication.  The  possession  of 
its  territory,  no  longer  being  of  any  interest  to  Eng- 
land, will  cease  to  be  a  possible  cause  of  contention 
between  her  and  France,  the  union  of  the  two  coun- 
tries will  become  henceforward  unalterable,  and  the 
world  be  saved  from  the  calamities  which  would 
attend  a  rupture  between  them.  This  result  offers 
such  great  guarantees  for  the  future  that  the  mere 
indication  of  it  will  suffice  to  command  the  sympathy 
and  the  goodwill  of  the  statesmen  whose  efforts  are 
bent  upon  placing  the  Anglo-French  alliance  upon 
immovable  foundations.  You  are  one  of  these  men, 
my  lord,  and  you  have  such  a  predominant  part  in 
the  discussion  of  great  questions  of  state  that  I  am 
most  anxious  to  acquaint  you  with  my  views  and 
aspirations." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

AFTER   THE    WAR    OF    1870-1871. 

I  1ST  the  year  which  followed  the  conclusion  of  peace 
with  Germany,  the  public  administrations  had 
to  undertake  multifold  and  contradictory  duties,  which 
created  great  complications,  and  entailed  expenses 
which  it  is  difficult  to  measure  until  one  comes  to 
examine  them  in  detail.  It  was  necessary  both  to 
disorganise  the  war  services,  to  reorganise  the  peace 
services,  and  to  make  good  the  disasters  which  had 
broken  up  all  the  machinery  of  ordinary  government. 
The  first  obstacles  in  the  way  of  a  return  to  a  normal 
state  of  things  having  been  cleared  away,  an  immense 
amount  of  labour  remained  to  be  done  in  order  to  con- 
solidate the  work  of  peace. 

Public  and  private  interests  had  been  so  profoundly 
troubled  by  the  ten.  months  of  war  and  internal  dis- 
turbance, so  many  transformations  were  rendered 
necessary  by  the  new  order  of  things,  the  re-establish- 
ment of  the  country  was  so  ardently  desired,  that  an 
immense  number  of  laws,  decrees,  and  administrative 
measures  were  passed  day  after  day,  so  to  speak. 


162         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

There  would  be  a  real  interest  and  a  patriotic  duty 
in  making  a  compilation  of  all  the  acts  which  were 
accomplished  with  the  common  object  of  raising  the 
prestige  of  Trance,  of  getting  together  the  scattered 
documents  upon  which  it  would  be  easy  to  lay  hands 
to-day,  but  which  will  be  forgotten  to-morrow. 

A  work  of  this  kind  would  be  not  merely  the  diplo- 
matic history  of  the  peace  with  Germany,  but  the 
history  of  the  reconstruction  of  our  country.  When 
fate  involves  a  nation  in  disaster,  such  as  the  war  of 
1870  was,  there  are  two  phases  through  which  it 
passes  before  resuming  its  rank  in  the  world :  the 
diplomatic  phase  of  the  treaties  which  regulate  peace 
and  its  direct  and  immediate  effects ;  and  the  longer 
phase  during  which  the  wounds  of  the  war  are  closing, 
order  is  being  restored  in  the  country,  the  truncated 
limbs  of  the  amputated  territory  are  being  tended,  the 
administration  and  finances  are  being  reorganised, 
and,  in  a  word,  the  political  equilibrium  of  the  country 
is  being  restored. 

History  has  related  the  main  outlines  of  the  events 
of  1870,  and  has  also  revealed  certain  anecdotal  and 
dramatic  details  of  special  interest.  The  publications 
which  have  hitherto  appeared  have  done  little  more 
than  register  diplomatic  documents,  and  a  few  official 
letters,  &c.,  so  that  I  may  say  a  few  words  about  the 
results  of  the  conventions  of  1871. 

The  diplomatic  work  done  in  1815  was  so  great  and 
so  complicated  that  it  has  of  itself  absorbed  the  atten- 


AFTER  THE  WAR  Of   1870-1871.  163 

tion  of  public  writers,  for  the  re-arrangement  of  terri- 
tory which  took  place  at  that  period  extended  to  the 
greater  part  of  Europe,  and  something  like  a  fresh 
equilibrium  of  the  Western  world  came  into  existence. 
In  1870  we  had  to  treat  with  Germany  alone,  the  rest 
of  Europe  being  content  to  look  on.  The  diplomatic 
agreements  were,  no  doubt,  less  numerous  than  in 
1815.  but  the  political  reconstitution  of  France,  which 
was  recovering,  not  only  from  a  foreign  war,  but  from 
an  internal  revolution  and  a  formidable  insurrection — 
one,  it  may  be  said,  without  precedent  in  her  history, 
plus  quam  civilia  bella ! — necessitated  an  immense 
number  of  operations  connected  more  or  less  directly 
to  peace.  As  a  case  in  point,  let  me  instance  the 
making  good  of  the  damages  arising  from  the  invasion. 
Of  course,  it  was  impossible  to  indemnify  everyone, 
and  most  of  those  who  received  pecuniary  grants  did 
not  recover  all  that  they  had  lost.  The  whole  of  the 
public  fortune  would  not  have  sufficed  for  that,  and, 
moreover,  there  are  losses  which  no  money  can  make 
good.  But  the  sacrifices  which  France  has  made  since 
1871  for  the  victims  of  the  war  is  the  best  proof  of 
the  progress  of  civilisation  and  of  national  harmony 
which  have  been  exhibited  since  the  beginning  of  the 
century.  In  previous  wars,  and  after  those  of  the 
First  Empire,  it  never  occurred  to  anyone  that  the 
citizens  of  a  country,  being  inter-dependent  the  one 
upon  the  other,  were  in  duty  bound  to  form  a  sort  of 
mutual  assistance  fund  for  those  who  had  suffered  the 


1 64         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

most.  The  victor  alone  turned  his  triumph  to  account, 
making  the  vanquished  compensate  his  subjects  for 
what  they  had  lost.  It  was  thus  that  in  1870,  as  in 
1815,  France  was  crushed  by  the  weight  of  the 
ransoms  which  she  had  to  pay,  but  the  difference 
between  the  two  epochs  is  that  in  18TO,  despite  the  enor- 
mous liabilities  which  defeat  had  entailed,  the  country 
did  not  forget  the  provinces  which  had  felt  the  full 
weight  of  the  invasion,  and  repaired,  to  the  best  of  its 
ability,  the  damage  which  had  been  done  there.  The 
State  showed  itself  liberal  in  its  dealings  with  foreigners 
as  well  as  Frenchmen,  both  alike  being  allowed  to 
profit  by  the  laws  relating  to  indemnities.  This 
example  will  not,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  be  forgotten  by 
any  foreign  countries  which  may  be  subjected  to  a 
like  trial,  and  in  which  Frenchmen  may  be  residing 
and  may  have  suifered  loss,  either  from  foreign  war  or 
internal  discord.  For,  it  must  be  remembered,  in- 
demnities were  granted  as  well  for  the  losses  occa- 
sioned by  the  German  war  as  for  those  due  to  the 
Communist  insurrection.  These  indemnities  were  not 
confined  to  individual  losses,  but  were  extended  to 
collective  and  corporate  bodies.  So  it  was  that  large 
grants  were  made  to  railways ;  that  departments  and 
parishes  were  reimbursed  for  their  expenses  in  con- 
nection with  the  mobilisation  of  the  National  Guard ; 
and  that  the  road  bridges  destroyed  during  the  war 
were  rebuilt  at  the  cost  of  the  State.  The  total 
amount  spent  in  this  way  exceeded  £34,000,000. 


AFTER  THE  WAR  OF  1870-1871.  ,55 

The  two  hundred  millions  paid  by  France  to  Germany 
were  in  part  applied  to  indemnify  the  Germans  for 
their  losses.  From  the  statements  in  the  German 
budget,  it  appears  that  a  sum  of  £58,200,000  was 
paid  for  losses  incurred  by  the  war,  while  a  further 
sum  of  £58,376,500  was  granted  to  German  ship- 
builders, which  may  be  taken  as  representing  the 
losses  which  our  navy  inflicted  upon  the  maritime 
trade  of  the  enemy. 

The  indemnity  allowed  for  bombardment  in  Lower 
Alsace  amounted  to  about  two  and  a-half  millions, 
nearly  the  whole  of  which  was  paid  in  Strasburg.  The 
further  employment  of  the  war  indemnity  which  we 
paid  reveals  some  interesting  details.  Thus  we  find 
that  the  imperial  fortresses  received  £10,800,000 — 
those  of  Alsace  £6,450,000.  The  Invalides  received 
£28,033,800,  while  an  imperial  treasure  of  £6,000,000 
was  created,  and  nearly  half-a-million  sterling  was 
spent  in  rewarding  distinguished  services.  The 
pensions  for  soldiers  invalided  during  the  war  ex- 
ceeded two  millions  sterling,  while  the  total  losses 
which  the  Germans  incurred  during  the  campaign 
amounted  to  129,250  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing, 
of  whom  5,153  were  officers,  11,095  non-commissioned 
officers,  1,292  musicians  and  trumpeters,  595  volun- 
teers, and  the  remainder  private  soldiers.  There  were 
44,996  killed;  the  losses  during  the  first  part  of  the 
war  (July  to  September)  being  74,786,  and  in  the 
second  part  (September,  1870,  to  May,  1871)  54,484. 


1 66          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

The  battle  in  which  the  Germans  lost  the  most  men 
was  Gravelotte,  where  4,500  were  killed  and  16,175 
wounded  or  missing. 

Eeverting  to  the  mode  in  which  the  two  hundred 
millions  were  spent,  we  find  that  after  deducting  the 
various  sums  laid  out  as  above,  the  amount  remaining 
for  division  between  the  various  German  States  was 
£118,411,550,  of  which  the  North  German  Confeder- 
ation received  £79,114,200,  Bavaria  £13,468,800, 
Wurtemburg  £4,248,200,  Baden  £3,050,000,  and 
Southern  Hesse,  £1,400,000. 

The  payment  of  the  war  indemnity  to  Germany 
constitutes,  with  the  loans  which  it  entailed,  the 
largest  financial  operation  ever  carried  out.  It  was 
part  and  parcel  of  the  evacuation  of  the  territory, 
which  was  conducted  concurrently  with  it.  To  form 
an  idea  of  the  manifold  constructions  and  contrivances 
to  which  the  Treasury  had  to  resort  in  order  to  effect 
the  payment  of  the  indemnity,  one  must  read  the 
report  of  the  Budget  Committee  of  1875,  which  M. 
Leon  Say  presented  to  the  National  Assembly.  The 
Bank  of  Trance  rendered  invaluable  services  in  this 
arduous  juncture,  but  the  most  remarkable  feature  of 
the  operation  was  the  international  character  which  it 
assumed,  this  being  quite  a  novelty  in  the  economical 
history  of  Europe. 

All  the  efforts  of  all  the  banking-houses  in  Europe 
were  concentrated  upon  this  one  object.  All  other 
business  was  suspended  in  order  to  facilitate  the  com- 


AFTER  THE   WAR  OF  1870-187,.  ,67 

pletion  of  the  French  loans  and  the  transmission  of 
the  sum  abroad.  The  French  Government  did  not 
pay  to  Germany  in  cash  more  than  £21,840,000  in 
gold  and  £10,920,000  in  silver,  the  rest  being  in 
letters  of  credit  and  bills.  The  cost  of  conversion  was 
rather  more  than  £500,000,  and  the  only  point  which 
has  not  been  cleared  up,  and  which  it  would  be 
interesting  to  ascertain,  is  how,  after  having  des- 
patched from  France  the  sums  of  money  collected  in 
so  many  other  countries,  they  were  then  remitted  to 
Germany,  which  could  only  have  been  done  by  con- 
verting all  the  other  foreign  securities  into  German 
securities.  It  appears  that  this  operation  was  in  a 
great  measure  facilitated  by  the  fact  that  during  the 
years  1871-73  Germany  was  largely  indebted  to 
England  for  the  balance  of  trade.  But  the  report  of 
the  National  Assembly  does  not  give  any  further  details 
upon  this  point. 

Another  large  operation,  resulting  from  the  pay- 
ment of  this  indemnity,  was  that  which  involved  the 
reconstitution  of  our  war  material,  and  this  forms  a 
chaos  into  which  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  throw  any 
light,  the  schemes  of  the  Government  and  of  the 
financial  committees  of  the  Assembly  having  varied  a 
good  deal  owing  to  the  uncertainty  as  to  what  was 
the  best  way  to  go  to  work.  It  is  certain  that  at  the 
termination  of  the  war,  when  it  was  necessary  to  re- 
plenish our  emptied  arsenals  and  stores,  to  reconstitute 
our  new  frontier  and  our  army,  there  was  no  means 


1 68         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

of  including  these  expenses  in  the  ordinary  budget. 
In  1873  it  was  decided  that  the  maximum  of  the 
expenses  to  be  included  under  this  special  heading 
should  be  £30,920,000,  but  this  was  soon  exceeded, 
and  the  account  was  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first 
was  paid  off  in  1875,  at  £36,587,000,  while  the  second, 
comprising  the  years  1876-79,  absorbed  more  than 
£56,000,000.  It  was  only  in  1879  that  this  special 
estimate  could  be  incorporated  in  the  budget,  where 
it  forms  an  item  by  itself  called,  "Depenses  sur 
ressources  extraordinaires."  This  estimate  has  neces- 
sitated an  enormous  number  of  documents,  reports, 
and  discussions,  which  make  it  very  difficult  to  under- 
stand. 

One  need  have  a  special  gift  for  financial  business 
to  make  head  or  tail  of  it,  and  1VL  Villefort's  book  on 
the  subject  may  be  consulted  with  advantage,  par- 
ticularly in  regard  to  the  accounts  of  the  territory 
ceded  to  Germany.  At  first  sight  it  may  appear  as  if 
the  cession  of  territory,  after  a  war  of  conquest,  is  a 
matter  of  public  concern  only,  but  we  must  not  forget 
how  many  private  interests  are  affected  by  it  and  have 
to  be  indemnified. 

The  Franco-German  Commission  at  Strasburg  took 
eight  years  to  effect  this  settlement,  and  from  their 
accounts  it  appears  that  France  paid  to  Germany  for 
the  debts  peculiar  to  Alsace-Lorraine  £1,680,000,  and 
received  from  Germany  only  £600,000. 

The  annexation  entailed  other  arrangements,  such  as 


AFTER   THE  WAR  OF  1870-1871.  169 

the  remodelling  of  the  French  frontier  departments 
from  the  judicial  and  administrative  point  of  view,  and 
this  is  not  the  least  interesting  part  of  the  whole 
story.  But  the  main  fact,  which  sums  up  all  the  rest, 
is  the  total  account  of  what  the  war  cost  us.  The 
figures,  which  tell  us  this  themselves,  testify  to  the 
financial  power  and  vitality  of  our  country. 

The  total  of  this  cost,  excluding,  of  course,  the 
losses  sustained  by  the  various  branches  of  industry 
and  trade  during  and  immediately  after  the  war, 
exceeds  £1,460,000,000.  In  this  total,  extraordinary 
war  expenses  are  put  at  about  £80,000,000,  war 
indemnities  at  £36,000,000,  and  the  maintenance  of 
the  German  troops  at  £14,000,000.  The  cost  of  the 
different  loans  is  estimated  at  £25,240,000,  and  the 
net  loss  from  the  territory  annexed  at  £2,640,000, 
while  the  reconstruction  of  our  war  and  naval  material 
is  given  at  £80,000,000. 

The  question  as  to  whether  the  State  is  responsible 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  for  the  damage  caused 
by  war  is  a  very  important  and  complex  one.  Theo- 
retically, it  excites  the  liveliest  controversy,  and  from 
a  practical  point  of  view  it  forms  the  subject  of  con- 
stant demands  upon  the  Government.  Various  views 
were  expressed  in  the  National  Assembly,  but  the 
majority  did  not  make  any  exceptions  or  distinctions 
which  in  strict  justice  could  be  repudiated.  As  I 
have  already  said,  foreigners  as  well  as  Frenchmen 
were  allowed  to  benefit  by  the  beneficent  measures 

VOL.  II.  N 


i7o        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

adopted,  and  these  measures  applied  alike  to  the 
damage  done  by  the  French  or  the  German  forces. 

The  new  French  frontier  has,  owing  to  the  division 
of  territory,  made  necessary  a  reorganisation  of  the 
military  and  religious  services,  and  here  again  the 
various  interests  which  had  to  be  conciliated  were 
most  complicated.  One  of  the  most  difficult  matters 
was  the  reconstitution  of  the  documents  bearing  on 
the  identity  of  the  soldiers  who  had  disappeared,  and 
the  regulating  of  their  successions,  while  arrangements 
had  to  be  made  for  keeping  in  order  the  burial-places 
of  the  two  armies.  The  two  governments,  with 
much  good  feeling,  agreed  that  these  burial-places 
should,  without  distinction  of  nationality,  be  kept  in  a 
proper  state ;  and  at  the  present  time  the  various  spots 
where  the  dust  of  87,000  Frenchmen  and  Germans  lies 
mingled  together  are  marked  by  a  funereal  monument. 

The  dead  who  sleep  upon  foreign  soil  should  ever 
remind  us  of  the  danger  of  war  to  which  a  State  is 
constantly  exposed.  This  is  why  a  complete  military 
organisation  is  the  best  security  for  a  country  in  these 
days  of  gigantic  armaments.  The  re-establishment  of 
our  means  of  communication  and  the  formation  of 
reserve  forces  are  the  objects  to  which  patriotic  pru- 
dence should  tend — objects  which  are  not  unfortu- 
nately yet  reached.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  we 
have  obtained  since  1870,  despite  difficulties  of  a 
political,  financial,  administrative,  and  military  order, 
the  required  elements  for  our  national  defence.  That 


AFTER  THE   WAR  OF  1870-1871.  17, 

dreadful  war,  by  which  were  torn  from  us  territories 
which  Germany  has  not  yet  assimilated,  was  perhaps 
so  far  beneficial  to  France  as  to  warn  her  of  the 
dangers  of  an  adventurous  policy.  While  it  has 
inflicted  upon  us  a  loss  in  money  of  so  many  hundreds 
of  millions,  and  has  necessitated  a  complete  renewal  of 
our  whole  system  of  government,  it  has  at  all  events 
been  a  terrible  lesson  for  all  governments,  and  es- 
pecially for  France. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   INTEROCEANIC   CANAL  AND  THE   CONGRESS  OF   1879. 

WHEN  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  was  made  we  were 
merely  realising  the  aspirations  of  the  early 
masters  of  Egypt,  for,  according  to  the  Arab  histo- 
rians, the  Pharaoh  who  reigned  in  the  time  of  Abra- 
ham had  already  conceived  the  idea  of  dividing 
the  African  isthmus,  in  honour  of  the  visit  of  the 
patriarch  and  his  wife  Sarah,  so  as  to  establish  com- 
munication by  water  between  Egypt  and  Arabia. 

"We  may  ask,  therefore,  if  it  be  true,  as  the  old 
proverb  has  it,  that  there  is  nothing  new  under  the 
sun,  and  that  our  ancestors  discovered  everything 
that  required  doing,  and  merely  left  to  us,  their  de- 
scendants, the  task  of  carrying  out  their  designs  ? 
But  even  if  this  is  so,  we  have  no  reason  to  be  less 
proud,  for  is  it  not  a  glorious  thing  for  us  to  be  able 
to  carry  out  the  vast  projects  which  they  had  con- 
ceived but  were  unable  to  realise,  thus  affirming  the 
progress  made  by  our  race  and  age,  in  which  all 
obstacles  seem  to  have  disappeared.  The  other  day 
it  was  Suez,  the  isthmus  of  which  was  pierced,  and 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  i?3 

the  writer  of  these  lines  may  be  pardoned  for  recall- 
ing with  pride  how  the  year  1869  marked  the  realisa- 
tion of  a  scheme  which  was  desired  by  the  Pharaohs 
of  the  sixtieth  century  before  Christ,  of  a  work  which 
the  men  who  built  the  Pyramids  and  drained  Lake 
Mreris  were  unable  to  accomplish. 

A  like  work  is  now  being  undertaken  upon  the 
American  continent,  iipon  the  narrow  neck  of  land 
which  divides  North  and  South.  The  idea  is  not  a 
new  one,  for  while  America  was  discovered  in  1472, 
and  Balboa  ascertained  the  existence  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean  in  1513,  an  attempt  was  made  to  unite  the 
two  oceans  in  1514.  When  the  Spanish  adventurers 
ascertained  that  there  was  no  natural  passage  between 
the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific,  they  conceived  the  idea 
of  cutting  a  canal  through  the  spurs  of  the  Cordilleras. 
Just  as  it  is  certain  that  nature  abhors  difficulties  and 
encourages  their  overthrow,  so  it  is  certain  that  the 
maritime  trade  of  the  globe  ardently  desires  the 
creation  of  a  navigable  zone  which  will  enable  it  to 
make  the  tour  of  the  world,  getting  rid  of  the  circuit 
of  Cape  Horn  as  that  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  has 
has  already  been  got  rid  of. 

The  creation  of  a  canal  to  unite  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Pacific  having  given  rise  to  much  discussion,  I 
have  thought  it  interesting  to  summarise  what  has 
been  said  on  the  subject. 


i74.         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


The  writings  of  the  Spanish  conquerors  had,  for 
more  than  two  centuries,  been  consigned  to  the  oblivion 
of  the  archives  at  Madrid,  when  the  project  of  pierc- 
ing the  isthmus  was  revived.  As  soon  as  the  impetus 
was  given,  there  was  a  general  outburst  of  enthusiasm 
among  the  hardy  mariners  and  explorers  who  were 
eager  to  open  a  new  route  to  the  world's  commerce. 
I  should  occupy  too  much  space  were  I  to  quote  all 
the  names  attached  to  this  wonderful  enterprise,  but 
I  cannot  pass  on  without  saluting  the  most  famous 
among  them,  including  Nelson,  Childs,  Lloyd,  and 
our  fellow-countryman  Garella,  and,  above  all,  Thome 
de  Gamond,  who  was  the  first  to  propose  the  making 
of  a  tunnel  between  France  and  England,  and  he  lived 
long  enough  to  see  it  at  all  events  begun.  There  can 
be  no  higher  reward  for  those  who  devote  their  lives 
to  the  pursuance  of  useful  truths  than  to  witness  the 
commencement  of  the  enterprise  upon  which  their 
hearts  are  set.  From  the  year  1780  down  to  the 
present  day  a  host  of  projects  have  been  put  forward 
for  piercing  the  isthmus,  some  of  them  very  carefully 
thought  out  and  others  purely  fancy  schemes.  But 
the  last  few  years  have  produced  more  than  the  whole 
of  the  previous  period.  The  opening  of  the  Suez 
Canal  in  1869  produced  a  complete  revolution  in  the 
commercial  relations  of  the  whole  world,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  this  event  had  a  considerable  influence 


THE  INTEROCEANIC   CANAL.  I?5 

upon  the  researches  into  the  piercing  of  the  American 
canal.  For  it  is  within  the  last  fifteen  years  that  so 
many  bodies  of  explorers  have  gone  out  to  investigate 
the  nature  of  the  work,  and  have  come  back  loaded 
with  valuable  information  calculated  to  throw  light 
upon  this  intricate  question.  All  honour  to  them 
for  their  zeal  in  assisting  science  to  make  this 
great  step  forward.  At  the  same  time,  geogra- 
phical studies  which  had  been  so  much  neglected 
in  France,  had,  as  a  result  of  the  war  of  1870,  which 
showed  how  necessary  they  were,  again  occupied 
public  attention,  and  the  learned  societies  which  had 
inscribed  geography  in  their  programme  commanded 
plenty  of  support. 

Thus  at  the  Antwerp  International  Congress, 
General  Heine  propounded  the  interoceanic  scheme 
due  to  M.  de  Gogorza,  and  at  the  Paris  Congress  in 
1875  the  same  subject  occupied  several  sittings  when 
I  was  in  the  chair.  The  information  necessary  for 
discussing  the  question  in  detail  was  not  then  forth- 
coming, and  all  that  could  be  done  was  to  express 
approval  of  the  principle  and  convoke  for  a  near  date 
a  special  congress,  or,  it  should  rather  be  said,  an 
international  jury,  to  collect  and  collate  all  the  neces- 
sary documents,  and  to  form  a  definite  opinion,  after 
full  deliberation,  as  to  the  technical  and  financial 
possibility  of  the  work. 

This  resolution  had  the  effect  of  giving  a  fresh 
impetus  to  the  explorers  and  the  authors  of  the  scheme, 


iy6         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

all  of  whom  were  anxious  to  submit  to  the  Congress 
complete  and  accurate  plans.  So  that  as  soon  as  the 
proposed  congress  was  announced,  two  companies 
were  formed  for  making  fresh  expeditions,  one  of 
which  visited  Nicaragua,  following  the  original  route  of 
Thome  de  Gamond  and  Blanchet,  while  the  other, 
imder  the  conduct  of  General  Ttirr,  explored  the 
more  southern  regions  of  Darien  and  Panama,  march- 
ing in  the  steps  of  Garella,  Lacharine,  and  Selfridge. 
The  three  years  between  1875  and  1879  were  fruitful 
in  active  researches  and  energetically  conducted  ex- 
ploration. At  the  same  date  the  expeditions  set  on 
foot  by  the  United  States  were  brought  to  a  conclu- 
sion, and  the  able  officers  in  command,  Collins,  Hull, 
Shufeldt,  and  especially  Selfridge  and  Menocal,  had 
left  no  part  of  the  isthmus  unexplored,  while  the 
documents  which  they  brought  back  with  them  were 
calculated  to  facilitate  the  labours  of  the  Congress 
very  materially. 

"When  the  time  arrived,  and  all  the  details  relating 
to  the  recent  expeditions  were  in  my  possession,  I 
summoned  the  Congress,  applying  to  all  the  savants, 
engineers,  and  sailors  of  the  Old  and  New  World,  as 
well  as  to  the  chambers  of  commerce  and  the  geo- 
graphical societies,  whom  I  asked  to  appoint  dele- 
gates. 

Few  assemblies  have  included  so  many  illustrious 
names  as  this  great  tribunal,  which  consisted  of  the 
leading  representatives  of  science,  politics,  and  indus- 


THE  1NTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  i?7 

try.  The  first  sitting  was  held  on  the  15th  of  May, 
1879,  at  the  meeting  place  of  the  Geographical  Society, 
nearly  every  country  being  represented  at  the  Con- 
gress. Mexico  sent  the  engineer,  F.  de  Garay,  and 
China  the  mandarin  Li-Shu-Chang.  The  United 
States  were  represented  by  Admiral  Ammen,  whose 
wide  knowledge  was  of  great  service,  Commander 
Selfridge,  and  the  engineer,  Menocal ;  while  the  coun- 
tries of  Europe  had  sent  their  leading  geographers 
and  engineers,  such  as  Sir  John  Hawkshaw,  and  Sir 
John  Stokes,  Commander  Cristoforo  Negri,  Signor  de 
Gioia,  the  engineer  Dirks,  who  cut  the  Amsterdam 
canal,  and  his  colleague  Conrad,  President  Ceresole, 
Colonel  Coello,  Dr.  Broch,  Admiral  Likatcheff,  Colonel 
Wouvermans,  M.  d'Hane  Stenhuys,  and  many  others 
whose  names  I  ought  perhaps  to  add,  including  all 
the  most  eminent  scientific  men  in  France.  With  an 
assembly  thus  composed,  it  was  quite  certain  that  the 
discussion  would  be  frank,  open,  and  luminous,  and 
that  the  Congress  would  not  separate  until  it  had 
found  a  solution  for  the  problem  which  was  set  be- 
fore it. 

The  labours  of  this  assembly  will  occupy  an  impor- 
tant place  in  history,  and  it  will  not,  therefore,  be 
thought  that  the  space  which  I  devote  to  the  subject 
here  is  more  than  its  importance  deserves.  In  order 
to  expedite  its  task  the  Congress  was  subdivided  into 
five  committees,  each  of  which  undertook  to  investi- 
gate one  division  of  the  very  complex  subject  which 


178         RECOLLECTIONS  Of  FORTY  YEARS. 

we  had  to  discuss,  and  it  is  these  commissions  which 
we  have  to  thank  for  enabling  us,  by  their  scientific 
labours  and  lucid  discussions,  to  come  to  a  speedy 
conclusion. 

The  first,  presided  over  by  M.  Levasseur,  was 
a  statistical  one,  its  task  being  to  estimate  the 
probable  traffic  of  the  caual — that  is  to  say,  to  go 
through  the  customs'  returns  of  all  the  ports  of  Europe 
and  America,  and  see  what  tonnage  would  in  all  pro- 
bability pass  through  the  canal.  I  had  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  saying  that  the  best  course  for  the  Panama, 
as  it  had  been  for  the  Suez  Canal,  would  be  to  prose- 
cute the  work  by  means  of  public  money,  and  ask  for 
nothing  from  any  of  the  governments,  leaving  the 
enterprise  its  purely  industrial  character,  and  avoiding 
anything  like  dabbling  in  politics.  The  question, 
therefore,  was  to  know  whether  the  capital  invested 
would  obtain  a  sufficient  return  by  the  traffic  passing 
through  the  canal.  This  was  what  the  first  commis- 
sion had  to  calculate. 

The  second  commission  supplemented  the  work  of 
the  first,  and  was  called  the  Economic  Commission. 
After  having  calculated  how  many  tons  of  merchan- 
dise would  pass  through  the  interoceanic  canal,  it 
remained  to  be  seen  what  income  the  traffic  would 
yield,  and  calculate,  therefore,  what  tariff  could  be 
charged  vessels  passing  through.  Then  it  was  neces- 
sary to  estimate  what  would  be  the  consequence  of 
the  cutting  of  the  American  isthmus,  what  influence 


THE  INTEROCEANIC   CANAL.  ,-9 

the  canal  would  have  upon  the  trade  and  industry  of 
each  nation,  and  what  new  markets  it  would  open  to 
the  trade  of  the  whole  world.  The  second  commission, 
for  which  M.  Simonin  acted  as  reporter,  was  charged 
with  the  examination  of  the  economical  and  financial 
results  of  the  enterprise.  The  province  of  the  third 
section  was  a  more  technical  one,  and  it  was  composed 
of  sailors,  who  discussed  the  influence  of  the  canal 
upon  shipbuilding,  elucidated  the  regime  of  the  winds 
and  currents  near  the  various  canal  routes  submitted 
to  the  consideration  of  the  jury,  and  pointed  out  under 
what  conditions  the  safety  and  facility  of  the  passage 
through  the  canal  could  be  secured.  This  commission 
made  an  estimate  of  the  speed  of  the  vessels  in  pro- 
portion to  the  draught  of  water,  and  gave  its  opinions 
as  to  the  eifect  of  locks  and  tunnels  in  a  canal  intended 
to  be  used  by  the  largest  ships  in  existence. 

The  fourth  commission  was  appointed  to  report 
upon  the  different  routes  for  the  canal  submitted  to 
the  congress  by  their  respective  authors.  Differing 
in  this  respect  from  the  other  sections,  its  functions 
were  of  a  more  general  kind,  as  it  had  to  discuss  each 
project  from  an  engineering  point  of  view,  to  indicate 
the  advantages  and  drawbacks  of  each,  and  fix  what 
each  would  cost,  both  for  construction  and  annual 
maintenance.  The  fifth  commission  was  known  as 
that  of  ways  and  means,  and  its  duty  was  to  complete, 
by  entering  into  more  details  as  to  figures,  the  work 
of  the  second  commission,  and  to  name  definitely  the 


i8o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tariff  which  it  would  be  desirable  to  charge,  having 
regard  to  the  probable  earnings  of  the  canal  and  the 
capital  employed  in  making  and  working  it. 

The  main  object  which  we  kept  in  view  when 
forming  these  commissions  was  to  draft  as  far  as  pos- 
sible the  most  competent  men  into  each  of  them. 
Thus  the  economists  and  geographers  were  placed  in 
the  two  first  sections,  the  naval  men  in  the  third,  the 
engineers  in  the  fourth,  and  the  financiers  in  the  fifth. 
They  were  all  requested  to  be  very  reserved  in  their 
appreciations,  and  only  to  offer  an  opinion  after  the 
most  careful  scrutiny,  so  that  the  public  might  rest 
assured  that  there  had  not  been  the  slightest  tendency 
to  take  too  optimist  or  enthusiastic  a  view  of  the  under- 
taking. 

The  general  results  of  the  discussion  are  preserved 
in  the  reports  of  the  public  sittings,  and  more  espe- 
cially in  the  striking  reports  of  the  various  commis- 
sions, which  will  remain  an  imperishable  record  of 
the  history  of  the  American  Canal,  and  which  must 
be  read  in  detail  in  order  to  appreciate  the  lucid  and 
learned  information  which  they  placed  before  the 
Congress.  The  most  prejudiced  will  be  constrained 
to  admire  the  laborious  efforts  which  enabled  a  hun- 
dred men,  ardent  in  the  pursuit  of  science,  to  place 
such  a  mass  of  evidence  before  the  Congress  during 
its  brief  session. 

I  propose  to  briefly  review  their  labours,  first  of 
all  examining  the  general  considerations  which  were 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  181 

submitted  to  the  international  jury,  and  received  its 
approval. 

ii. 

The  base  of  the  problem  to  be  solved  was,  as  I  have 
already  said,  the  maritime  traffic  which  it  was  neces- 
cessary  to  attract. 

In  the  Statistical  Commission,  the  principal  repre- 
sentatives of  the  American  States  and  the  adminis- 
trators of  the  great  maritime  companies  met  under 
the  presidency  of  Signor  Mendes  Leal.  They  first 
proceeded  to  examine  the  results  of  the  working  of 
the  Suez  Canal,  which  had  then  been  open  for  ten 
years,  and  they  asked  for  a  report  on  this  subject 
from  M.  Fontane,  the  Secretary-General  of  the  Suez 
Canal  Company,  whose  report  made  a  deep  impres- 
sion upon  the  Congress.  M.  Fontane  proved,  figures 
in  hand,  that  an  annual  traffic  of  six  million  tons 
was  only  possible  in  a  canal  through  which  fifty 
ships  could  pass  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  "  This  was 
why  it  was  necessary,"  added  M.  Fontane,  "in  making 
the  Suez  Canal  to  adopt  the  system  of  a  canal  on  one 
level  without  locks  or  drawbacks,  to  the  exclusion  of 
several  very  ingenious  and  bold  plans  presented  by 
engineers  of  great  repute."  These  views,  which  were 
the  outcome  of  long  and  well-grounded  experience, 
could  not  but  have  a  marked  effect  on  the  minds  of 
the  members  of  the  Assembly  in  respect  to  the  choice 
which  they  had  to  make  among  the  various  systems 
submitted  to  them. 


1 82         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

After  having  laid  down  this  first  and  very  impor- 
tant consideration,  the  Statistical  Commission  pursued 
their  task  and  prepared  a  voluminous  report,  the  work 
of  M.  Levasseur,  whose  scientific  authority  was  a  sure 
guarantee  against  his  giving  reins  to  his  fancy.  The 
plan  which  he  adopted  was  proof  against  all  criticism, 
as  he  first  sought  to  determine,  by  an  examination  of 
the  official  returns  of  all  the  States,  what  tonnage 
would  take  the  route  of  the  interoceanic  canal.  After 
long  and  careful  calculation,  based  upon  the  returns 
for  1876,  he  estimated  this  traffic  at  £72,000,000,  or 
4,830,000  tons  of  merchandise.  Taking  into  account 
the  annual  increase  in  commerce,  which  for  the  years 
1860-1876  was  six  per  cent.,  he  arrived  at  the  con- 
clusion that,  with  a  much  slower  increase,  the  tonnage 
would  reach  7,249,000  tons  by  the  time  of  the  pro- 
bable opening  of  the  canal  in  1890.  This  was  the 
minimum  traffic  of  the  canal  as  estimated  by  the 
commission,  and  these  figures  are  in  no  way  sur- 
prising when  the  Pacific  railway  carries  more  than  a 
million  tons,  while  the  trade  of  Cuba  exceeds  2,000,000 
tons,  and  California  alone  produces  1,200,000  tons  of 
grain.  Our  figures  are  well  within  the  mark,  I  am 
sure,  and  they  do  not  include,  moreover,  the  trans- 
port of  passengers,  nor  the  large  and  small  coasting 
trade,  which,  at  present  quite  insignificant,  will  de- 
velop with  surprising  rapidity  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  the  "West  Indies. 

The  above-mentioned  tonnage  will  show  what  an 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  ,83 

important  influence  upon  the  history  of  the  globe  this 
new  route  will  have.  The  labours  of  the  second 
commission,  presided  over  by  Mr.  Nathan  Appleton, 
of  Boston,  completed  this  first  report  by  showing 
what  new  markets  would  be  opened,  what  new  traffic 
would  be  created,  and  what  advantages  the  traffic 
already  in  existence  would  derive  from  the  cutting  of 
the  American  isthmus.  M.  Simonin,  the  reporter  of 
the  commission,  summed  up  these  advantages  in  a 
very  able  report,  which  shows  the  distances  that  would 
be  saved  to  navigators.  From  France  and  England, 
that  is  to  say,  from  Liverpool,  Havre,  Nantes,  and 
Bordeaux,  the  distance  to  San  Francisco,  round  Cape 
Horn,  is  5,000  leagues,  whereas  by  Panama  it  would 
be  only  1,500.  For  Valparaiso  the  distance  would 
be  reduced  from  3,000  to  2,000  leagues.  The  saving 
in  time  for  sailing  vessels  would  be  sixty  days  to 
San  Francisco  and  thirty  to  Valparaiso.  To  this  must 
be  added  the  fact  that  steamers  and  sailing  vessels 
alike  would  avoid  the  dangerous  passage  round  Cape 
Horn.  Thus  the  distance  and  the  time  in  going  from 
one  part  of  the  globe  to  the  other  would  be  materially 
shortened,  and  there  would  be  such  a  reduction  in  the 
rates  of  assurance  and  freight  that  maritime  inter- 
course would  soon  double  itself,  and  that  many  mar- 
kets now  closed  to  European  commerce  would  be 
opened,  and  provide  it  with  fresh  openings  for  import 
and  export  trade. 

The  New  World  will  send  us  its  woods,  its  indigo, 


,84         RECOLLECTIONS  Of  FORTY  YEARS. 

its  coffee,  its  rice,  its  sugar,  its  india-rubber,  and 
much  of  the  mineral  wealth  which  at  present  is  only 
partially  developed.  Produce  which  at  the  present 
rate  for  freight  is  not  readily  carried,  such  as  corn 
and  fruit,  will  then  be  easy  of  export ;  and  as  produce 
is  only  exchanged  for  produce,  the  industry  of  Europe, 
receiving  a  fresh  impetus,  will  send  its  manufactured 
articles  all  over  the  American  continent. 

The  task  of  the  Commission  of  Navigation,  much 
shorter  and  more  technical  than  that  of  the  two  first, 
was  presided  over  by  Dr.  Broch,  a  former  minister  of  the 
navy  in  Norway.  It  comprised  several  distinguished 
naval  officers,  such  as  MM.  de  Togores,  Linden,  and 
de  Marivault,  and  the  heads  of  several  great  French 
and  foreign  shipping-houses.  The  report  of  its  inves- 
tigations, drawn  up  by  M.  Spement,  a  director  of  the 
Suez  company,  reviewed  the  probable  influence  which 
the  cutting  of  the  Panama  Canal  would  have  upon  the 
transformation  of  shipping.  He  considered  that  the 
opening  of  the  canal  would  favour  sailing  vessels 
even  more  than  steamers,  owing  to  the  advantages 
derived  by  the  former  from  the  permanency  of  trade 
winds  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Speaking  from  another 
point  of  view,  he  recalled  the  fact  that  among  the 
many  schemes  proposed,  some  involved  the  making  of 
a  tunnel,  others  that  of  locks.  "As  regards  the  tun- 
nel," concluded  the  report,  "  the  vessels  would  have 
to  go  through  with  their  mainmasts  up,  and  as  the 
largest  vessels,  such  as  the  France  and  the  Annamite, 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  185 

have  very  high  masts,  they  would  require  an  altitude 
of  nearly  a  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  water. 
With  regard  to  locks,  they  must  be  sufficiently  nume- 
rous to  admit  of  fifty  vessels  going  through  in  a  day. 
This  is  the  total  which  has  been  reached  at  Suez,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  equalled,  and 
even  exceeded,  by  the  Panama  Canal.  It  would  be 
necessary,  therefore,  to  have  double  locks,  side  by 
side,  one  for  vessels  going  west  and  the  other  for 
vessels  going  east,  and  the  construction  of  these  would 
entail  special  arrangements.  In  conclusion,  there- 
fore, I  would  say  that  a  canal  with  locks  ought  only 
to  be  accepted  if  a  canal  on  the  level  is  proved  to  be 
impossible.  So  with  regard  to  the  tunnel,  which 
should  only  be  adopted  if  it  is  found  that,  owing  to 
technical  difficulties  or  excessive  cost,  the  canal  can- 
not be  made  without  one." 

in. 

Thus  far  I  have  been  explaining  how  three  of  the 
commissions,  without  taking  into  account  questions  of 
places,  persons,  or  special  schemes,  treated  the  general 
and  theoretical  part  of  the  subject.  To  them  it  was  a 
matter  of  indifference  whether  the  canal  was  by  Thuyra 
or  the  Bayano,  by  Nicaragua  or  Panama.  In  either  case 
the  traffic  would  be  the  same,  and  the  nations  of  the 
east  and  of  the  west  would  derive  the  same  advantages 
from  the  making  of  the  canal.  The  technical  commis- 
sion had  quite  an  opposite  task  to  perform,  having  to  go 

VOL.  II.  0 


186         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

closely  into  the  details  of  the  subject,  taking  one  after 
another  the  numerous  projects  presented  to  the  con- 
ference by  their  authors,  to  study  them  in  detail  so  as 
to  bring  out  their  commercial  or  technical  advantages, 
as  well  as  to  indicate  their  drawbacks  and  cost.  This 
first  work  achieved,  the  technical  commission  had  at 
its  command  the  necessary  elements  for  comparing  all 
the  projects,  and^  selecting  the  one  which  it  would 
advise  the  Congress,  at  its  plenary  sitting,  to  adopt. 
M.  Daubree,  member  of  the  French  Institute,  was 
president,  and  Voisin  Bey,  formerly  director  of  the 
works  of  the  Suez  Canal,  reporter.  The  commission 
comprised  the  most  eminent  specialists  of  all  nations, 
and  it  is  quite  certain  that  a  decision  ratified  by  the 
names  of  Messrs.  Hawkshaw,  Dirks,  Pascal,  de 
Fourcy,  Favre,  Couvreux,  Lavalley,  and  Euelle,  who 
carried  as  much  moral  as  they  did  scientific  weight, 
would  be  beyond  the  reach  of  criticism.  "Who  better 
than  the  creator  of  the  Amsterdam  Canal  could  treat 
of  the  question  of  large  locks  ?  Who  better  than 
the  lamented  constructor  of  the  St.  Gothard  Tunnel 
could  discuss  the  question  of  the  immense  tunnel  in 
Panama,  and  the  difficulties  which  would  be  entailed 
in  making  it?  Who  more  competent  than  Messrs. 
Lavalley  and  Couvreux  to  speak  of  the  cost  of  dredg- 
ing and  of  excavating,  both  on  dry  land  and  under 
water  ?  Then,  again,  all  the  engineers  who  assisted 
me  at  Suez  had  assuredly  acquired  the  experience 
necessary  for  settling  the  questions  raised  by  the 


THE  INTEROCEANIC   CANAL.  187 

examination  of  the  various  American  projects  for 
the  canal. 

The  authors  of  all  these  projects  appeared  before 
the  commission — viz.,  Messrs.  Ammen,  Menocal,  Sel- 
fridge,  de  Garay,  Blanchet,  Belly,  Wyse,  Eeclus, 
Mainfroi,  and  de  Puydt — and  expounded  their  plans, 
and  met  the  objections  which  were  advanced.  This 
first  operation,  which  occupied  several  long  and  inte- 
resting sittings,  having  been  completed,  the  discussion 
began.  Two  important  sub-committees  were  formed, 
one,  which  consisted  of  MM.  de  Fourcy,  Yoisin  Bey, 
and  five  other  members,  being  instructed  to  appreciate 
from  a  technical  point  of  view,  the  character  of  the 
various  routes ;  while  the  other,  upon  which  MM. 
Euelle,  Favre,  Lavalley,  Couvreux,  and  Cotard  sat, 
undertook  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  each 
plan,-  and  to  fix  the  probable  earnings  of  it,  based 
upon  an  identical  scale  of  prices  for  each  kind  of 
work.  It  was  between  the  reports  drawn  up  by  these 
two  commissions  that  the  Congress  as  a  whole  would 
be  called  upon  to  decide,  and  by  making  a  summary 
of  their  investigations  I  shall  best  be  able  to  give  my 
readers  an  idea  of  the  various  schemes  submitted  to 
the  opinion  of  the  jury. 

In  order  to  explain  them  properly,  I  must  say  a 
few  words  as  to  the  geography  of  the  American  isth- 
mus, which  extends  a  distance  of  1,437  miles  from 
the  north-west  to  the  south-east.  Only  the  coasts 
and  the  banks  of  some  of  the  principal  risers  are 
02 


1 88         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

inhabited,  the  interior  of  the  country  being  so  scantily 
peopled  that  the  total  population  is  only  three  millions, 
while  France,  covering  the  same  area,  has  a  popula- 
tion seven  or  eight  times  as  large.  There  are  next 
to  no  roads,  and  what  few  exist  are  very  badly  kept. 
Excepting  these,  the  only  means  of  communication 
are  the  rivers,  and  many  of  these  are  very  difficult  to 
navigate,  as  they  are  intersected  by  rapids,  which  the 
Indian  avoids  by  carrying  his  canoe  overland.  The 
climate  is  a  very  torrid  one,  while  it  often  rains  for 
six  months  in  the  year,  the  annual  rainfall  at  Panama 
exceeding  ten  feet.  It  is  not  surprising  that,  with 
such  a  high  temperature  and  so  heavy  a  rainfall,  the 
vegetation  develops  with  wonderful  rapidity.  Thus 
the  organic  life  of  the  isthmus  is  very  exuberant,  and 
the  virgin  forests,  with  their  gigantic  cactus  and 
cocoa  trees,  and  their  undergrowth,  athwart  which  the 
native  cuts  a  path  with  his  axe  or  knife,  form  an  inex- 
tricable network.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if  all  the 
venomous  inmates  of  Noah's  Ark  had  been  emptied 
here,  the  country  swarming  with  serpents  whose  bite 
is  fatal,  monstrous  spiders,  scorpions,  and  jaguars ; 
but,  upon  the  other  hand,  it  lends  itself  admirably  to 
cultivation  and  industry,  by  means  of  which  it  would 
soon  be  completely  transformed. 

The  ground  is  mountainous,  the  chain  of  the  Andes 
rising  to  a  height  of  over  13,000  feet,  and  presenting 
a  striking  contrast  of  volcanoes  and  of  summits 
capped  with  snow.  This  is  the  land  in  which  the 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  ,89 

canal  is  about  to  be  cut ;  it  is  upon  this  wide  cause- 
way, which  separates  North  and  South  America,  that 
the  weak  point  in  the  armour  has  been  found  to  effect 
a  breach  between  the  two  oceans. 

Let  us  begin  with  the  north  and  [go  southward, 
following  the  report  of  the  sub-committee.  We  come 
first  to  the  isthmuses  of  Tehuantepec  and  Honduras ; 
next  to  Nicaragua,  then  to  Panama,  San  Bias,  and 
Darien,  each  of  these  passages  corresponding  to  one 
or  more  schemes  for  a  canal,  either  on  the  level  or 
with  locks. 

Seller  de  Garay,  the  Mexican  delegate,  dwelt  with 
great  force  and  sincerity  upon  the  advantages  offered 
by  Tehuantepec  for  the  tracing  of  the  canal,  but  he 
met  with  little  support.  His  scheme  entailed  a  canal 
150  miles  long,  with  a  maximum  altitude  of  975  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  to  reach  which  60  locks 
upon  each  slope  would  have  been  required.  The  cost 
of  constructing  these  120  locks  and  the  fact  that 
vessels  would  have  been  twelve  days  passing  through 
the  canal  led  to  the  immediate  rejection  of  this 
project. 

Seven  or  eight  engineers,  among  them  Messrs. 
Blanchet,  Lull,  and  Menocal,  brought  forward  plans 
for  making  the  canal  by  way  of  Nicaragua.  The 
geographical  position  of  Nicaragua  is,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  a  very  favourable  one  for  the  purpose,  as  in  the 
centre  of  the  isthmus  a  fine  lake,  110  miles  long  by 
35  broad,  occupies  the  plateau  which  is  125  feet  above 


1 9o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  level  of  the  Atlantic.  This  lake  receives  the 
waters  of  some  forty  streams,  and  flows  into  the 
Atlantic  through  that  noble  river,  the  San  Juan. 
Unfortunately  this  stream  is  intersected  by  several 
cataracts  which  render  navigation  impossible.  One 
of  the  worst  of  these  cataracts  is  human  handiwork  ; 
for  the  inhabitants  of  the  colony,  to  protect  themselves 
from  the  fillibusters  who  ravaged  the  West  Indies  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  obstructed  the  course  of  the 
San  Juan  by  sinking  vessels  in  it  with  trunks  of  trees 
and  large  masses  of  rock.  The  water  being  driven 
back  found  a  fresh  outlet  at  the  side  of  the  San  Juan, 
and  this  outlet,  now  known  as  the  Eio  Colorado,  has 
never  been  stopped.  In  order  to  improve  the  navi- 
gation of  the  San  Juan  it  would  be  necessary  to 
canalize  it  by  means  of  seven  or  eight  locks,  and 
to  regulate  its  course  by  an  immense  embankment 
twenty -eight  miles  long  upon  the  other  slope.  It 
would  further  be  necessary  to  intersect  the  Eivas 
with  a  deep  trench,  make  seven  more  locks,  and 
create  at  the  two  ends  of  the  canal  Greytown  and 
Brito,  harbours  upon  coasts  which  are  very  unsuited 
for  the  purpose.  The  partizans  of  these  projects 
urged  in  their  favour  the  superiority  of  the  climate, 
the  abundance  of  materials  in  the  country,  and  the 
relative  density  of  the  population ;  and  it  was  very 
clear  that  if  the  canal  was  to  be  one  with  locks,  this 
would  have  been  the  best  of  them.  The  total  length 
of  the  canal,  including  the  55  miles  of  the  upper  lake, 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  ,g, 

would  have  been  182J  miles,  and  the  time  occupied  in 
going  through  it  four  days  and  a-half. 

The  Americans,  through  the  mouthpiece  of  Admiral 
Ammen,  were  very  much  in  favour  of  this  project, 
which  was  admirably  conceived  and  propounded  by 
one  of  their  engineers  (Menocal).  A  French  engineer, 
M.  Blanchet,  proposed  to  amend  it  by  prolonging  the 
summit-level  of  the  Valley  of  San  Juan,  and  by 
substituting  for  the  seven  locks  which  formed  part  of 
the  American  scheme  a  large  work  with  105  feet 
difference  of  level,  which  had  been  designed  by  MM. 
Ponchet  and  Sauterean,  and  which  one  of  our  most 
distinguished  constructors,  M.  Eiffel,*  was  to  have 
carried  out.  The  gates  of  this  lock  were  to  have 
weighed  nearly  1,000  tons,  and  to  have  been  23  feet 
thick. 

Two  officers  in  the  French  navy,  Messrs.  Wyse  and 
Eeclus,  who  had  explored  the  country  with  great 
perseverance,  presented  a  scheme  for  cutting  a  canal 
on  the  level  through  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  and 
before  they  had  proceeded  far  with  the  explanation  of 
their  scheme,  it  was  clear  that  they  had  made  a  deep 
impression  upon  the  members  of  the  Commission,  and 
that  herein  lay  the  solution  of  the  problem.  If 
objections  were  raised  at  first,  this  was  rather,  it 
seemed,  with  the  view  of  disposing  of  them,  so  as  to 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — M.  Eiffel  is  now  erecting  the  iron 
tower,  1,000  feet  high,  which  is  to  be  one  of  the  features  of  the 
Paris  Exhibition  in  1889. 


1 92         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTF  YEARS. 

be  free  to  consider,  with  perfect  freedom  of  mind,  all 
the  advantages  which  the  project  presented.  The 
Wyse  canal  was  to  follow  the  thalweg  of  the  river 
Chagres,  pass  under  the  Cordillera  by  means  of  an 
immense  tunnel,  and  reach  the  Pacific  slope  by  the 
valley  of  Kio  Grande.  In  the  course  of  the  discussion 
the  authors  of  this  scheme,  in  obedience  to  the  advice 
given  them,  agreed  to  substitute  for  the  tunnel  a 
deep  cutting  in  the  mountain,  and  the  Mexicans,  it 
may  be  added,  have  set  the  example  in  this  respect, 
the  cutting  at  Desague  being  220  feet  through,  while 
that  of  Panama  will  not  exceed  290  feet.  Two  ob- 
jections had  struck  the  Technical  Commission,  and 
it  was,  I  think,  very  striking  evidence  of  the  advan- 
tages which  the  Panama  project  possessed  in  the  eyes 
of  the  experienced  engineers  sitting  upon  it,  that  it 
was  they  who  urged  the  authors  of  the  project  to 
overcome  their  objections. 

The  first  of  these  objections  bore  upon  the  sudden 
risings  of  the  Chagres  Eiver.  This  river  rises  so 
rapidly  that  it  has  been  known  to  rise  more  than 
twenty-five  feet  in  a  single  night.  The  question  was 
how  to  get  rid  of  the  waters,  the  irruption  of  which 
would  have  been  dangerous  in  the  making  and  work- 
ing of  the  canal.  M.  "Wyse  first  proposed  to  form  a 
vast  reservoir  of  the  overflow  of  these  waters,  in 
immense  excavations  which  would  admit  of  an  outflow 
of  over  330  cubic  yards  a  second.  But  this  did  not 
satisfy  the  Commission,  which  urged  that  it  was  no 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  j93 

trifling  affair  to  create  an  artificial  lake  of  this  kind, 
and  to  maintain  such  a  mass  of  water  suspended  100 
feet  above  the  canal.  "Why  not  free  the  canal  entirely 
and  make  a  separate  bed  for  the  river  ?  This  was  the 
solution  upon  which  the  authors  of  the  scheme  even- 
tually agreed,  at  the  instant  advice  of  the  Commission. 

The  second  objection  was  that  the  Pacific  tide  is 
19  J  feet  at  Panama,  while  the  Atlantic  tide  at  Colon 
is  only  two  feet.  This  would  cause  currents  running 
four  or  five  knots  an  hour  in  the  canal,  and  create  a 
danger  to  navigation.  The  remedy  for  this  will  be  to 
create  a  tidal  gate  at  Panama,  and  place  at  the 
entrance  to  the  canal  a  waiting  basin,  where  ships  can 
pay  the  customs  and  transit  dues  while  waiting  for  a 
suitable  hour  to  enter  the  canal. 

If  to  this  we  add  that  the  Panama  Canal  passes 
within  half-a-mile  of  the  railway,  that  the  latter  will 
be  most  useful  for  bringing  labourers  and  materials  to 
the  works,  and  that  the  length  of  time  occupied  in 
going  through  the  47 1  miles  of  canal  will  be  only 
thirty-six  hours,  the  words  of  the  sub-Commission 
need  no  further  justification:— "The  Panama  canal  on 
the  level  technically  presents  itself  under  the  most 
satisfactory  conditions,  and  ensures  every  facility,  as  it 
gives  every  security,  for  the  transit  of  vessels  from 
one  sea  to  another." 

I  must  say  a  word  about  the  San  Bias  Canal.  Ad- 
vocated by  Messrs.  Appleton  and  Ealley,  this  canal  had 
in  its  favour  the  fact  of  its  being  shorter  than  any  of  the 


194         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

others,  its  length  being  only  33  miles,  but  of  this 
nine  miles  were  tunnel,  while  the  river  Bayano  had  to 
be  diverted  from  its  course,  so  that  the  Technical  Com- 
mission felt  bound  to  reject  it. 

Upon  the  other  hand,  the  Commission  examined 
with  the  utmost  care  and  interest  the  remarkable 
researches  of  an  officer  of  the  American  navy,  whose 
name  I  have  already  mentioned,  Commander  Self- 
ridge.  The  Selfridge  scheme  followed  the  Darien 
Isthmus  and  the  Atrato  Eiver,  which  it  was  to  canalize 
for  a  distance  of  150  miles,  and  it  then  made  a  sharp 
bend  southward,  and  reached  the  bay  of  Chiri-Chiri 
by  a  cutting  and  a  tunnel  two  and  a-half  miles  long. 
But  the  question  was,  whether  this  Atrato  Eiver,  the 
mouth  of  which  formed  a  vast  and  marshy  delta,  could 
be  so  deepened  as  to  ensure  over  twenty-five  feet  of 
water  at  its  bar,  and,  if  so,  how  this  depth  of  water 
was  to  be  maintained  ?  Then,  again,  it  was  difficult 
to  see  how  the  risings  of  the  Atrato  were  to  be  fore- 
seen, and  their  effects  alleviated,  so  that  the  Com- 
mission felt  compelled  to  reject  Commander  Selfridge's 
scheme. 

The  Commission  also  examined,  just  as  it  was  about 
to  break  up,  a  scheme  which  its  author,  M.  de  Puydt, 
produced  without  any  documentary  evidence  to  back 
it  up,  and  which  proposed  to  cut  the  canal  through 
Darien,  from  Puerto  Eseondido  to  Thuyra.  The 
watershed  by  this  route  was  the  pass  of  Tanela  Paya, 
the  slope  of  which,  according  to  M.  de  Puydt,  is  only 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  i9S 

150  feet,  so  that  the  canal  could  have  been  on  the 
level.  The  author's  figures  were,  however,  given 
without  anything  to  support  them,  and  were  directly 
contradicted  by  other  explorers ;  and  it  was  only  in 
order  to  show  its  absolute  impartiality  that  the  Com- 
mission thought  right  to  examine  his  project. 

When  all  was  done,  two  projects  alone  were  before 
the  Commission:  one  for  making  the  canal  through 
Nicaragua,  the  other  through  Panama. 

The  first,  which  was  the  less  costly,  as  it  was  esti- 
mated to  involve  an  expenditure  of  £32,000,000,  while 
the  latter  was  to  exceed  £40,000,000,  was  at  the  same 
time  more  limited  in  its  scope,  and  longer  in  point  of 
distance  and  time.  The  objections  to  it  were  its  six- 
teen locks,  its  reaches,  which  the  vegetation  of  the 
tropics  would  cover  with  terrible  rapidity,  its  works 
of  art,  which  the  slightest  shock  of  earthquake  might 
destroy,  and  the  care  and  deliberation  which  the 
handling  of  so  much  delicate  apparatus  would  entail. 
There  was  nothing  of  this  kind  to  apprehend  with  the 
Panama  Canal,  which  was  a  fourth  shorter  than  the 
other  in  point  of  distance  and  a  third  in  point  of  time, 
while  it  did  not  entail  any  works  of  art,  or  set  any 
limit  upon  the  number  of  ships  which  could  pass 
through  it  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  This  was  surely 
sufficient  to  justify  the  decision  of  the  Technical 
Commission. 

Upon  the  proposal  of  the  engineers  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
the  Commission  decided  by  a  large  majority  against 


iq6         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  system  of  locks,  and  declared  strongly  in  favour  of 
an  open  canal  on  the  level,  the  feasibility  of  which 
seemed  quite  clear  if  the  Colon-Panama  line  was 
followed. 

But  compelled  by  its  mission  to  make  a  choice  be- 
tween the  various  schemes  submitted  to  it;  the 
Commission  was  nevertheless  desirous  of  testifying 
to  how  carefully  most  of  them  had  been  thought 
out,  and  to  the  talent  of  their  authors.  "More 
especially,"  to  borrow  the  exact  words  of  the 
report,  "to  the  eminent  American  engineers  and 
explorers  whose  admirable  researches  will  remain 
as  a  monument  in  the  history  of  this  gigantic 
undertaking."  The  Technical  Commission  also 
pointed  out  how  the  canal  should  be  made,  that  the 
curves  should  not  be  under  \\  miles,  that  it  should 
be  72  feet  wide  and  28  feet  deep,  and  that  there 
should  be  only  one  canal  as  at  Suez,  but  with  nume- 
rous sidings  to  admit  of  ships  passing  one  another, 
all  the  details  of  execution  having  been  carefully  fore- 
seen and  discussed  at  this  Congress,  from  which  those 
who  are  now  making  the  canal  cannot  fail  to  derive 
most  useful  lessons. 

When  the  Technical  Commission  had  terminated 
its  works  and  fixed  the  figures  at  which  it  estimated 
the  cost  of  making  and  maintaining  the  canal,  and 
when,  upon  the  other  hand,  the  Economic  Commis- 
sion had  laid  before  the  Congress  all  the  elements 
required  for  calculating  the  transit,  the  fifth  section, 


THE  INIEROCEANIC  CANAL.  ,9? 

that  of  Ways  and  Means,  was  able  in  turn  to  accom- 
plish its  part  with  these  data  for  its  guide.  M.  Cere- 
sole,  the  ex-president  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  was 
the  president,  and  M.  Chanel,  the  delegate  of  Mar- 
tinique, was  reporter,  the  judgment  of  the  section 
being  :  "We  are  convinced  that  the  sum  of  the  ele- 
ments of  transit,  already  amply  sufficient  to  defray 
the  cost  of  the  canal,  is  destined,  as  the  work  develops, 
to  expand  to  an  incalculable  extent." 

The  report  went  to  show  by  what  series  of  calcula- 
tions the  Commission  had  been  led  to  fix  the  transit 
dues  at  fifteen  francs  (12s.)  per  ton. 

Going  on  to  calculate  the  cost  of  construction,  the 
payment  of  interest,  the  annual  cost  of  working  and 
of  maintenance,  and  deducting  the  participations 
reserved  by  the  Act  of  Concession  granted  by  the 
Government  of  Colombia,  the  reporter,  and  with  him 
the  Commission,  estimated  the  net  annual  profit  of  the 
canal  at  £1,680,000.  And,  finally,  "to  guard  against 
the  risks  and  chances  of  the  unknown,"  the  Commis- 
sion expressed  their  hope  "  that,  even  at  the  cost  of 
more  time  and  money,  the  canal  might  be  made  with- 
out locks  or  tunnels." 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  fact  that  the  five  Commis- 
sions of  the  Congress  should,  without  any  pre-arranged 
understanding,  have  expressed  the  same  wish  and 
displayed  their  aversion  for  a  canal  with  locks.  But 
this  agreement  of  views  simplified  the  remainder  of 
the  proceedings.  When,  according  to  the  mode  of 


1 98         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

procedure  agreed  upon,  the  five  Commissions  had 
communicated  the  result  of  their  deliberations,  all  that 
the  bureau  of  the  Assembly  had  to  do  was  to  co- 
ordinate these  conclusions,  in  order  to  draw  up  and 
submit  to  the  Congress  the  resolution  which  was  to 
be  the  outcome  of  them. 

IV. 

"  The  Congress  is  of  opinion  that  the  cutting  of  an 
interoceanic  canal  with  one  level,  so  desirable  in  the 
interests  of  trade  and  navigation,  is  possible,  and  that 
this  maritime  canal,  in  order  to  give  the  indispen- 
sable facilities  of  access  and  use  which  a  passage  of 
this  kind  must  be  supposed  to  give,  should  go  from 
the  Gulf  of  Limon  to  the  Bay  of  Panama." 

Such  was  the  form  of  resolution  adopted  by  the 
bureau  and  reinforced  by  the  presidents,  secretaries, 
and  reporters  of  the  five  Commissions.  It  was  put  to 
the  vote  on  May  29th,  1879,  and  out  of  ninety-eight 
members  present  seventy- eight  voted  in  its  favour 
and  eight  against,  the  twelve  others  abstaining.  Such 
was  the  majority  which  declared  in  favour  of  the 
canal,  recompensing  the  bold  and  persevering  efforts 
of  our  compatriots,  Wyse  and  Eeclus.  If  we  examine 
the  nature  of  the  voting,  we  may  see  that  there  was 
something  like  unanimity,  for  among  those  who  voted 
against  the  resolution,  or  did  not  vote  at  all,  were  the 
representatives  of  the  Northern  States  of  Central 
America,  whose  local  sentiments  were  enlisted  in 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  ,99 

favour  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal.  These  included  the 
able  constructor,  who  had  been  selected  to  make  the 
large  lock  of  Nicaragua,  and  the  president  of  the 
association  for  cutting  that  canal,  yet  both  of  them 
cheered  the  announcement  of  the  vote. 

It  is  characteristic  that  among  those  who  gave  in 
their  adhesion  to  the  scheme  were  the  Dutch  engineer, 
who  had  constructed  the  Amsterdam  locks,  Commander 
Selfridge,  who  explicitly  declared  that  his  countrymen 
would  accept  the  decision  of  the  Congress  without 
any  reserve  or  afterthought,  the  engineers  of  the 
Suez  Canal,  and  many  others  whose  statements  were 
enthusiastically  cheered  by  the  public. 

The  course  which  the  Congress  approved  was  that 
which  had  been  traced  by  Lloyd,  Totten,  Garella, 
Wyse,  and  Eeclus.  It  strikes  the  Isthmus  at  the 
ninth  parallel,  between  the  Bay  of  Limon  upon  the 
Atlantic  and  the  Gulf  of  Panama  on  the  Pacific. 
It  is  not  half  as  long  as  the  Suez  Canal,  being  only 
45J  miles  long  instead  of  101 ;  it  has  two  excellent 
ports  at  each  end,  is  close  to  two  good  towns  and  to  a 
district  thickly  inhabited,  and  has  a  railway  in  full 
working  order.  Such  is  the  country  which  the  canal 
will  traverse,  transform,  and  enrich. 

Carrying  my  mind  back  a  few  years,  I  cannot  but 
remember  how  many  people — including  several  eminent 
men,  too — formerly  treated  the  Suez  enterprise  as 
impracticable.  They  said  that  it  was  madness  to  try 
and  create  a  port  in  the  Gulf  of  Pelusium,  to  traverse 


200         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  mud  of  Lake  Mensaleh  and  the  entrance  to  El- 
Guisr,  to  pass  through  the  sand  banks  of  the  desert, 
and  form  workshops  twenty -five  leagues  away  from 
any  village,  in  a  land  which  had  no  inhabitants,  no 
water,  no  roads,  to  fill  up  the  basin  of  the  Bitter 
Lakes,  and  to  prevent  the  sand  from  silting  up  in  the 
canal. 

Yet  all  that  was  accomplished,  at  what  a  cost  in 
labour  and  perseverance  I  well  know ;  and  I  maintain 
that  the  Panama  will  be  easier  to  make,  easier  to  com- 
plete, and  easier  to  keep  up  than  the  Suez  Canal. 

Nothing  has  occurred  since  1879  to  alter  the  aspect 
of  affairs  from  a  material  point  of  view,  and  it  is  not 
for  me  to  discuss  here  the  motives  of  the  eleventh 
hour  opposition,  raised  in  order  to  prevent  the  success 
of  the  subscription  which,  after  the  vote  of  the  Con- 
gress, it  seemed  to  me  opportune  to  open. 

I  will  merely  repeat  what  I  said  at  the  Academic 
des  Sciences : — 

"  The  line  from  Colon  to  Panama  can  easily,  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  data  of  science,  be  utilised  for  the 
cutting  of  a  salt-water  canal  on  one  level  in  preference 
to  any  other  route  necessitating  locks  fed  with  fresh 
water.  The  experience  of  the  Suez  Canal  has  shown 
that,  in  order  to  ensure  a  considerable  amount  of 
transit  navigation,  you  must  have  a  maritime  canal  as 
free  as  a  natural  Bosphorus,  and  not  a  river  canal, 
subject  to  stoppages  more  or  less  lengthy,  and  only  fit 
for  internal  navigation." 


THE  INTEROCEANIC  CANAL.  201 

To  this  I  may  add  what  I  said  in  a  circular  which 
was  published  at  the  time : — 

11  The  arguments  of  the  opposition  may  be  summed 
up  as  follows  :  Upon  the  one  hand  the  expenses  have 
been  exaggerated  and  the  receipts  under-estimated,  in 
order  to  show  that  if  the  idea  of  opening  a  new  mari- 
time route  to  trade  and  to  civilisation  is  good  in  itself, 
the  enterprise  is  financially  bad.  Upon  the  other  hand, 
an  effort  has  been  made  to  create  uneasiness  by  repre- 
senting the  United  States  of  North  America  to  be 
hostile  to  the  scheme.  The  first  argument  has  been 
met  by  the  able  contractor  who  removed  the  bed  of 
El-Guisr,  at  the  entrance  to  the  Suez  Canal.  M. 
Couvreux  and  his  associates,  who  are  responsible  for 
the  regulating  of  the  course  of  the  Danube,  and  for 
enlarging  the  ports  of  Antwerp,  are  at  this  moment 
engaged  in  investigating,  at  their  own  expense,  the 
work  required  for  making  the  new  canal.  They  have 
determined  to  undertake  to  execute  the  work  either 
by  contract  or  for  a  royalty,  as  I  may  prefer,  and  thus 
to  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  real  amount  of  the  ex- 
penses. With  regard  to  the  second  objection,  I  shall 
solve  that  myself  by  an  early  voyage  to  America."* 

Heer  Dirks,  the  Dutch  engineer  who  cut  the  canal 
which  connects  Amsterdam  with  the  sea,  has  ex- 
pressed his  surprise  at  what  he  terms  "  the  malignant 
attacks  and  anonymous  notes  inserted  in  various 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — This  circular  was  issued  several  years 
ago — in  fact,  before  the  work  of  cutting  the  canal  had  been  begun. 
VOL.  II.  P 


202         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

papers,"  and  adds :  "  All  anonymous  attacks  are 
worthless  and  condemn  themselves,  whereas  a  frank 
and  open  opposition  is  of  service  to  those  who  de- 
serve it." 

I  may  add  that  I  have  never  been  alarmed  by  the 
obstacles  thrown  in  the  path  of  a  great  enterprise,  nor 
by  the  delays  which  discussion  and  contradictory 
arguments  entail,  my  experience  having  taught  me 
that  what  is  accomplished  too  quickly  has  no  deep 
roots,  and  that  "time  hallows  only  that  which  he  has 
himself  made." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

STEAM. 

rPHE  expansive  force  of  steam  has  long  been  known, 
J-  but  its  perfected  use  is  of  contemporary  appli- 
cation. In  1830,  the  French  fleet  which  took  part 
in  the  Algerian  expedition  included  500  sailing 
vessels  of  an  average  burden  of  500  tons  for  a  body 
of  30,000  men,  and  one  steamer,  the  Sphinx,  of 
160  tons. 

In  1880,  the  number  of  vessels  which  went  through 
the  Suez  Canal,  carrying  100,000  soldiers  and  as 
many  civilians,  was  2,025,  and  they  were  of  4,344,465 
tons  burden,  or  2,145  tons  each. 

After  centuries  of  war  and  destruction,  steam  and 
electricity  seem  likely  to  open  an  era  of  unlimited 
progress,  by  multiplying  the  means  of  pacific  com- 
munications between  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  Let  us 
go  back  for  a  moment  to  the  origin  of  the  invention 
of  steam  power  and  its  various  applications. 

i. 

England,  as  regards  maritime  navigation,  and  the 
United  States  as    regards   fluvial  navigation,  having 
p  2 


20+  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

anticipated  France  in  the  perfected  use  of  the  loco- 
motive and  the  steamer,  we  are  inclined  to  forget 
that  the  real  invention  of  machinery  as  applied  to 
navigation  is  due  to  two  Frenchmen,  Denis  Papin 
and  Claude  Jouffroy. 

Aristotle  and  Seneca  seem  to  have  been  the  first 
to  suspect  the  expansive  force  of  steam,  for  they 
attributed  earthquakes  to  the  transformation  of  water 
into  steam  by  the  subterranean  fires,  a  theory  which 
quite  fits  in  with  the  present  teachings  of  science. 
Seneca,  more  explicit  still  than  Aristotle,  compares 
the  volcanoes  to  boiling  water  running  out  over  the 
sides  of  a  vessel  under  the  action  of  fire.  Four  hun- 
dred years  after  Aristotle,  Seneca,  in  chapter  vi.  of 
his  Natural  Questions,  wrote  : — 

"Certain  philosophers,  while  attributing  earth- 
quakes to  fire,  also  ascribe  to  the  latter  another 
action.  Fire,  they  say,  when  lighted  in  several  places 
at  once,  carries  with  it  abundant  vapours,  which, 
having  at  first  no  outlet,  communicate  to  the  air 
with  which  they  mingle  a  great  expansive  force. 
If  the  air,  thus  charged,  acts  with  great  energy, 
it  breaks  down  all  obstacles ;  if  it  is  more  mode- 
rate in  its  power,  it  merely  causes  the  ground  to 
quake. 

"We  see  water  boiling  upon  the  hearth,  and  we 
may  be  sure  that  if  this  limited  phenomenon  takes 
place  inside  a  vessel,  it  assumes  tremendous  propor- 
tions when  vast  fires  are  acting  upon  vast  masses  of 


STEAM.  205 

water.    These  vaporised  waters  overcome  all  obstacles 
and  overturn  everything  upon  their  passage." 

Hero  of  Alexandria,  surnamed  the  Ancient,  who 
lived  about  200  B.C.,  composed  several  works  on 
physics,  only  three  of  which  are  extant.  The  reacting 
engine  is  denned  and  represented  in  the  treatise 
entitled,  Spiritalia,  sen  Pneumatica. 

Description  of  the  Eolipylus  (  Gate  of  Eolus). 
BY  HEEO  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 

This,  after  the  fragment  translated  into  French  by 
M.  Egger,  is  described  as  follows  : — 

"  A  vessel  being  heated  from  underneath,  a  sphere 
is  made  to  turn  upon  its  pivot.  Or  else  a  vessel  con- 
taining water,  and  with  a  lid  over  the  orifice.  To  this 
lid  should  be  adjusted  a  tube  bent  so  that  one  end  of 
it  may  be  embedded  in  the  side  of  a  hollow  sphere. 
Opposite  the  end  of  the  tube,  and  following  the 
diameter  of  the  sphere,  should  be  a  pivot  rising  over 
the  lid ;  let  the  sphere  be  fitted  with  two  small  bent 
ajutages  fixed  to  its  side,  according  to  a  corresponding 
diameter,  and  bent  the  reverse  way  the  one  from  the 
other.  Suppose  for  a  moment  the  elbows  of  the 
ajutages  upon  the  vertical  plane.  Thereupon,  the 
vase  being  heated,  the  vapour,  ascending  into  the 
sphere  through  the  tube,  will  escape  through  the 
ajutages  of  the  elbows  above  the  cover,  and  will  make 
the  sphere  move  upon  its  axis,  as  is  done  with  persons 
asleep." 


2c6          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

It  is  probable  that  Hero  of  Alexandria  imitated  the 
procedure  of  the  priests  of  ancient  Egypt,  who,  it  is 
said,  caused  inanimate  objects  to  move,  or  doors  to 
open  and  shut  at  their  bidding,  by  means  of  tubes  let 
into  the  passages.  Many  tourists  have  seen  the 
colossal  statue  of  Memnon,  which  emitted  sounds 
when  struck  by  the  sun's  rays  in  the  burning  plain 
of  Thebes.  The  escape  of  the  vapour  caused  by  the 
damp  which  had  found  its  way  in  through  the  inter- 
stices, and  had  been  produced  by  the  radiation  of  the 
cold  at  night  as  well  as  by  the  abundant  morning 
dew,  quite  explains  this  phenomenon.  At  the  base  of 
the  monument  may  still  be  read  inscriptions  in  prose 
and  in  verse  testifying  to  the  wonder  of  the  Greek 
travellers. 

There  is  now  in  the  head  of  the  Colossus  a  fissure 
through  which  an  Arab,  for  a  small  fee,  will,  after 
having  managed  to  climb  up,  pass  his  arm  and 
produce  a  metallic  sound,  by  striking  the  hollow  space 
inside  with  a  stone. 

By  way  of  a  connecting  link  between  the  Greek 
engineer  Hero  and  modern  authors,  we  have  the 
following  passage  from  Eabelais,  which  Littre*  quotes 
in  his  Dictionary : — 

"  Eolipylus,  gate  of  Eolus.  It  is  a  closed  instru- 
ment with  an  opening  through  which,  if  you  place 
water  and  put  it  near  the  fire,  you  will  see  wind 
constantly  pouring  forth." — (Eabelais,  notes  on  Book 
4,  chapter  xliv.) 


STEAM.  20? 

The  Spanish  archives  of  Simancas  contain  the  fol- 
lowing document : — 

"Blasco  de  Garay,  sea  captain,  submitted,  in  1543, 
to  the  Emperor  and  King  Charles  V.,  a  machine  for 
propelling  ships  and  large  boats,  even  in  calm  weather, 
-without  oars  or  sails.  Despite  the  obstacles  and  diffi- 
culties which  the  project  encountered,  the  Emperor 
ordered  trial  to  be  made  of  it  in  the  port  of  Barcelona, 
which  trial  took  place  on  the  17th  of  June,  in  the 
said  year  1543. 

"  Garay  would  not  entirely  divulge  his  discovery. 
But  it  was  observed  at  the  time  of  the  trial  that 
his  machine  consisted  of  a  large  cauldron  of  boiling 
water  and  of  revolving  wheels  attached  to  both  ends 
of  the  vessel. 

"  An  experiment  was  made  on  a  200-ton  vessel  called 
the  Trinity — Captain,  Peter  de  Scarzo — which  had  just 
arrived  from  Colibra  with  a  cargo  of  wheat.  By 
order  of  Charles  V.,  Don  Henry  of  Toledo,  the  Gover- 
nor Don  Peter  of  Cardona,  the  Treasurer  Eavajo,  the 
Vice- Chancellor,  and  the  High  Steward  of  Catalonia 
assisted  at  these  experiments,  and  in  their  reports  to 
the  Emperor  they  spoke  approvingly  of  the  invention. 
The  Treasurer  Eavajo,  however,  who  was  opposed  to 
the  project,  said  that  the  vessel  would  not  travel  more 
than  two  leagues  in  three  hours,  that  the  machinery 
was  very  complicated  and  expensive,  and  that  there 
was  a  great  danger  of  the  boiler  bursting.  The  others 
affirmed  that  the  vessel  put  about  as  readily  as  a 


2o8          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

galley  manoeuvred  in  the  ordinary  way,  and  went  at 
least  one  league  an  hour.  After  the  trial  Garay  took 
away  the  whole  of  the  machine,  leaving  only  the  wood- 
work in  the  Barcelona  arsenal.  In  spite  of  the  opposi- 
tion of  Kavajo,  the  invention  of  Garay  was  approved 
of,  and  but  for  the  expedition  in  which  Charles  V.  was 
engaged  standing  in  the  way,  he  would  no  doubt  have 
favoured  its  adoption.  As  it  was,  the  Emperor  raised 
him  a  step,  made  him  a  present  of  200,000  maravedis, 
and  ordered  the  Treasury  to  pay  all  his  expenses." 

Arago,  referring  to  this  in  his  lecture  to  the 
students  of  the  Polytechnic  School,  said,  "  As  Garay 
would  not  show  his  machine  to  anyone,  not  even  to 
the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  Emperor,  it  is  of 
course  impossible,  after  the  lapse  of  three  centuries,  to 
say  of  what  it  consisted.  The  document,  exhumed 
from  the  archives  of  Simancas,  in  1825,  must  be  put 
on  one  side,  first,  because  it  was  never  printed ;  second, 
because  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  motive  power  of 
the  Barcelona  boat  was  steam ;  and  thirdly,  because 
if  a  Garay  locomotive  ever  existed,  it  was  to  all  appear- 
ances the  Eolipylus  described  in  the  works  of  Hero  of 
Alexandria." 

Salomon  de  Caus  is  the  author  of  a  work  entitled 
Les  Raisons  des  forces  mouv antes  avec  diver ses  machines 
tant  utiles  queplaisantes.  This  work  appeared  at  Frank- 
fort in  1615,  and  it  contains  the  following  theorem 
(No.  5)  thus  set  forth :  "Water  will  rise  by  means  of 
fire  higher  than  its  own  level."  The  Marquis  of  "Wor- 


STEAM.  209 

cester,  whom  the  English  regard  as  the  real  inventor 
of  the  fire-engine,  lived  in  the  reign  of  the  Stuarts, 
and  having  lost  his  immense  fortune  during  the  revo- 
lutions of  those  times,  he  was  cast  into  prison,  but 
escaped  to  France.  Eeturning  to  England,  he  was 
detected  and  shut  up  in  the  Tower  of  London.  It  is 
said  that  Worcester's  idea  as  to  the  impulse  which 
steam  could  give  originated  in  his  remarking  how  the 
lid  of  the  saucepan  in  which  his  food  was  being  cooked 
was  suddenly  lifted  up.  A  second  edition  of  Salomon 
de  Caus's  book  had  appeared  in  Erance  while  he  was 
residing  there.  "Worcester's  apparatus  is  thus  de- 
scribed in  his  book  entitled  A  Century  of  Inventions  :— 

"  I  have  discovered  an  admirable  and  very  powerful 
means  of  raising  water  by  means  of  fire,  not  by 
suction,  for  then,  as  the  philosophers  say,  one  would 
be  limited  intra  spheram  activitatis,  as  suction  only 
operates  for  a  given  distance.  But  there  is  no  limit  to 
my  means  if  the  vessel  is  strong  enough.  By  way  of 
trying  it,  I  took  a  whole  cannon,  the  mouth  of  which 
had  burst,  and  three  parts  filling  it  with  water,  I  closed 
the  end  which  had  burst  and  the  touch-hole  with  screws . 
I  kept  up  a  very  strong  fire  inside,  and  in  twenty-four 
hours  the  gun  broke  up  with  a  loud  report." 

Denis  Papin  (1690-1695).— The  machines  of  Salo- 
mon de  Caus  and  the  Marquis  of  Worcester  were 
merely  apparatus  for  raising  water.  This  was  the 
first  object  which  Papin  had  in  view  with  his  engine, 
but  at  the  same  time  he  had  quite  seen  that  the  up 


2io  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

and  down  movement  of  the  piston  on  the  body  of  the 
pump  could  be  applied  to  other  uses.  I  may  perhaps 
be  permitted  to  quote  in  this  connection  a  few  extracts 
from  a  speech  which  I  made  at  Blois  on  behalf  of  the 
Academic  des  Sciences,  at  the  inauguration  of  Papin's 
statue  on  the  29th  of  August,  1880. 

I  said:  "The  great  inventions  destined  to  change 
the  face  of  humanity  rarely  enter  the  domain  of  accom- 
plished facts  until  they  have  passed  through  what  may 
be  regarded  as  a  providential  network  of  experiments? 
which  may  be  isolated,  but  which  are  summed  up  and 
applied  by  the  close  researches  of  a  man  who  is  at  once 
perspicacious  and  disinterested,  who  knows  no  guide 
but  science,  and  who  has  no  object  but  that  of  being 
useful  to  humanity,  disregardful  of  the  atmosphere  of 
errors  and  prejudices  amid  which  his  discoveries  are 
conceived  and  put  in  action. 

"Denis  Papin  was  one  of  these  exceptional  men. 
The  following  is  the  summary  of  his  labours  and  dis- 
coveries : — 

"1674-1709.  Perfecting  and  modifying  the  pneu- 
matic engine. 

"1G81.  Apparatus   known  in  the  present  day  as 
Papin's  digester,    autoclave,   etc.     The  guidance   of, 
steam.     Safety  valve. 

"1685.  Discovery  of  the  principle  of  air-pressure 
syphons. 

"  1687.  Discovery  of  atmospheric  locomotion. 

"1695.  Fumivorous  apparatus,  or  apparatus  for  the 


STEAM.  211 

combustion  of  smoke.  Doubly  exhausting  stop  cocks, 
of  which  Watt  and  Leopold  have  made  one  of  the 
principal  features  in  the  high-pressure  steam-engines, 
where  the  barrel  might  be  used  for  other  purposes. 
He  also  discovered  a  method  for  transforming  the 
reciprocating  motion  into  a  rotary  motion.  Papin 
invented  the  first  piston  engine.  He  was  the  first  to 
note  that  vapour  of  water  affords  a  very  simple 
means  for  obtaining  a  vacuum  in  the  capacity  of  the 
barrel.  He  was  the  first  to  whom  it  occurred  to 
combine  in  the  same  engine  the  action  of  the  elastic 
force  of  steam  with  the  power  which,  as  he  pointed 
out,  this  same  vapour  possesses  of  condensing  itself  as 
it  cools." 

Captain  Savery,  an  Englishman,  who  lived  at  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  made  some  inventions 
in  the  same  line,  which  are  referred  to  by  Arago  as 
under : — 

"  We  have  no  proof  that  Salomon  de  Cans  ever 
constructed  his  steam-engine.  I  might  say  the  same 
of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester.  Papin's  engine  in 
which  the  action  of  the  steam  and  its  condensation 
are  successively  brought  into  play  was  only  executed 
in  miniature  and  with  a  view  to  make  an  experi- 
mental trial  of  the  exactitude  of  the  principle  upon 
which  it  was  based.  So  that  although  there  was 
nothing  very  new  in  Savery's  steam-engines,  it 
would  be  very  unjust  not  to  mention  them,  as  they 
are  really  the  first  which  were  put  into  practical 


212          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

use.  According  to  Salomon  de  Caus's  plan  the 
motive  steam  was  to  be  engendered  in  the  vessel 
containing  the  water  and  by  means  of  this  same 
water.  In  Savery's  engine  there  were  two  separate 
chambers,  one  containing  the  water  and  the  other, 
which  may  be  called  the  boiler,  the  steam.  This 
steam,  when  a  sufficient  quantity  has  been  generated, 
finds  its  way  to  the  upper  part  of  the  water  chamber 
by  a  communicating  tube  which  can  be  opened  at  will 
by  means  of  a  tap.  It  exercises  a  downward  pressure 
upon  the  liquid  surface,  and  forces  it  back  into  a 
vertically  ascending  tube,  the  lower  orifice  of  which 
must  always  be  beneath  this  surface,  for  otherwise 
the  steam  itself  would  escape. 

"In  Salomon  de  Caus's  engine,  as  soon  as  the 
presence  of  the  steam  has  produced  its  effect,  a  work- 
man has  to  make  good  the  water  which  has  been 
driven  out  by  means  of  an  orifice  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  metallic  sphere  which  opens  and  shuts  at  discre- 
tion. All  that  then  remains  to  be  done  is  to  keep  the 
fire  going.  In  Savery's  engine  the  water  is  let  in,  not 
by  a  workman,  but  by  atmospheric  pressure. 

"  In  short,  Savery  sought  to  utilise  steam  for  driv- 
ing water  into  a  vertical  tube,  but  Salomon  de  Cans 
had  done  precisely  the  same  thing  eighty-three  years 
before.  Savery,  again,  effected  the  vacuum  which 
brought  about  the  suction  by  the  cooling  of  the  steam. 
This  was  a  very  important  matter,  but  Denis  Papin 
had  long  before  drawn  attention  to  it." 


STEAM.  213 


SUMMARY. 

1615.  Salomon  de  Caus  was  the  first  who  conceived 
the  idea  of  utilising  the  elastic  force  of  vapour  of 
water  in  the  construction  of  an  hydraulic  pumping 
engine. 

1690.  Papin  conceived  the  possibility  of  making  a 
steam  and  piston  engine.  He  was  the  first  to  combine 
in  one  and  the  same  steam  and  piston  engine  the 
elastic  force  of  vapour  of  water  with  the  precipitating 
property  which  steam  acquires  through  cold. 

1705.  JSTewcomen,  Cawley,  and  Savery  were  the 
first  to  see  that  in  order  to  effect  a  rapid  precipitation 
of  vapour  of  water,  the  injected  water  must  find  its 
way  into  the  mass  of  steam  in  the  shape  of  very 
small  drops. 

1769.  Watt  explained  the  immense  advantages, 
from  an  economical  point  of  view,  obtained  by  sub- 
stituting for  the  condensation  which  had  hitherto 
been  effected  in  the  barrel  of  the  engine  condensa- 
tion in  a  separate  chamber.  He  was  the  first  to  point 
out  the  advantage  which  might  be  derived  from  the 
expansion  of  the  vapour  of  water. 

Chaillot's  steam  pump  was  made  after  his  plans  in 
the  workshops  of  the  brothers  Perrier. 

1783.  Jouffroy,  in  the  presence  of  thousands  of 
spectators,  made  the  first  trial  of  a  paddle-wheel 
steam-boat,  which  he  had  constructed  himself,  and 
which  went  up  and  down  the  river  Saone,  between 


2  x4          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Lyons  and  the  He  Barbe.  This  steamer  was  150  feet 
long  by  14J  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  draught  of 
rather  over  3  feet  of  water,  and  a  speed  of  two  leagues 
an  hour. 

1801.  The  first  locomotive  high-pressure  engines 
made  by  Messrs.  Trewithiet  and  Vivian,  Englishmen. 

1807.  Fulton  applies  steam  navigation  to  the  great 
American  rivers. 

ii. 

Papin  must  be  considered  the  first  inventor  of  the 
steam-engine  and  of  the  idea  of  applying  it  to  naviga- 
tion. But  his  first  attempt  could  not  be  practically 
tested  owing  to  the  destruction  of  his  machine  by  the 
populace  before  the  experiment  took  place,  and  the 
glory  of  having  executed  the  first  steamer  which  ever 
navigated  a  stream  belongs  to  Claude  de  Jouffroy. 
This  young  nobleman  of  the  Franche-Comte  belonged 
to  a  class  which,  especially  in  his  neighbourhood,  set 
but  scant  store  by  scientific  studies.  With  a  few  excep- 
tions, the  country  nobility  had  a  horror  of  any  kind  of 
trade.  The  scientific  tastes  of  Claude  de  Jouffroy,  the 
singular  aptitude  with  which  nature  had  endowed 
him,  were  a  source  of  annoyance  to  him  at  home.  He 
was  laughed  at  in  the  drawing-rooms  of  his  neigh- 
bours and  nicknamed  "Jouffroy  the  Pump."  Even 
at  Court,  where  the  report  of  his  experiments  had 
preceded  him,  people  pointed  him  out  to  one  another, 
and  said:  "Do  you  know  this  young  man  of  the 


STEAM.  2,s 

Franche-Comte,  who  embarks  steam  engines  upon 
rivers,  this  lunatic  who  would  have  us  believe  that 
he  can  marry  fire  and  water  ?  " 

In  order  to  escape  from  the  yoke  of  the  prejudices 
which  surrounded  him,  Claude  de  Jouffroy  determined 
to  take  service  in  the  artillery,  so  that  he  might  be 
able  to  utilise  the  experience  which  he  had  gained. 
But  there  was  a  great  outcry  at  this,  for  the  nobility 
at  this  period  considered  it  derogatory  to  enter  that 
branch  of  the  service,  leaving  the  artillery  and  engi- 
neers to  the  middle  classes.  Having  been  a  page  to 
the  Dauphin's  wife,  and  having  entered  at  the  age  of 
twenty  the  Bourbon  regiment  as  sub-lieutenant,  he 
had  a  duel  with  his  colonel.  He  was  then  exiled  for 
two  years  to  the  island  of  St.  Marguerite,  opposite 
Cannes.  During  his  enforced  leisure,  while  watching 
the  galleys  and  their  oarsmen,  he  was  struck  by  the 
drawbacks  of  this  mode  of  navigation,  and  conceived 
the  idea  that  the  use  of  steam  as  a  motive  power  might 
obviate  it.  When  his  exile  was  over,  in  1775,  he  went 
to  Paris,  where  the  brothers  Perrier  had  just  founded 
a  large  establishment,  and  had  imported  from  Birming- 
ham one  of  Watt's  engines,  known  in  Trance  as  the 
"Pompe  a  feu  de  Chaillot." 

Jouffroy  met  in  Paris  two  men  from  his  own  district, 
soldiers  like  himself,  the  Comte  d' Auxiron  and  the  Mar- 
quis Ducrest,  colonel  in  the  Auvergne  regiment,  brother 
of  Madame  de  Genlis,  member  of  the  Academic  des 
Sciences,  and  author  of  a  work  on  mechanics.  Count 


2i6          RECOLLECTIONS   OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

d'Auxiron  encouraged  him  strongly  to  persevere,  and 
wrote  to  him  from  his  deathbed,  "Be  of  good  cheer, 
my  dear  friend.  You  alone  are  right !  " 

Jouffroy,  having  no  influence  in  Paris,  went  back  to 
his  own  province,  where,  full  of  confidence  in  the 
future  of  his  idea,  left  to  his  own  resources,  and 
having  no  guide  save  his  own  persevering  studies,  and 
no  other  workman  than  a  village  tinker,  he  succeeded, 
in  1776,  in  constructing  a  machine  which  he  adapted 
to  a  boat.  This  first  steamer  was  about  forty-two  feet 
long  by  seven  feet  broad,  and  the  floating  apparatus 
consisted  in  rods  about  eight  feet  in  length,  suspended 
upon  each  side  of  the  forepart  of  the  vessel,  and  having 
at  their  extremities  chains  fitted  with  movable  two- 
feet  wooden  flaps.  The  chains  described  a  radius  of 
eight  feet,  and  a  lever  fitted  with  a  counterweight  kept 
them  in  their  place.  A  single  Watt  engine  fixed  in  the 
centre  of  the  boat  set  the  articulated  oars  in  motion. 
The  construction  of  this  apparatus,  in  a  place  where  it 
was  impossible  to  procure  drilled  cylinders,  was  a  work 
of  genius,  courage,  and  patience  ;  and,  despite  its  im- 
perfections, the  apparatus  was  superior  to  anything 
which  had  hitherto  been  proposed  for  navigating  pur- 
poses. The  boat  was  in  use  on  the  river  Doubs,  at 
Baume-les-Dames,  between  Montbeliard  and  Besancon, 
during  the  months  of  June  and  July. 

Somewhere  about  1780  Jouffroy  came  to  Lyons,  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  the  funds  required  for  perfecting 
his  invention,  and  while  there  he  married  Mdlle.  Made- 


STEAM.  2I? 

leine  de  Vallier,  and  fitted  up  a  fresh  apparatus  in  the 
smithy  of  the  Messrs.  Frerejean. 

The  dimensions  of  this  second  boat  were,  as  already 
stated,  very  much  larger  than  those  of  the  first,  and 
in  it  he  ascended  the  current  of  the  Saone,  from 
Lyons  to  the  He  Barbe,  on  July  15th,  1783,  in  the 
presence  of  a  committee  of  savants  and  of  thousands 
of  spectators. 

After  repeating  his  experiments  with  unvarying 
success,  Jouffroy  entered  into  partnership  with  MM. 
de  Follenay,  Auxiron,  and  Vedel,  with  the  view  of 
founding  a  steam  navigation  company  for  the  con- 
veyance of  passengers  and  goods,  first  of  all  upon  the 
Saone,  and  afterwards  upon  the  Ehone  and  the  other 
navigable  rivers  of  France.  Another  financial  com- 
pany offered  to  join  him,  upon  condition  that  the 
founders  would  secure  for  it  the  privilege  of  working 
the  enterprise  for  a  period  of  thirty  years. 

This  privilege  was  not  secured,  as  appears  from  a 
letter  which  M.  de  Calonne  wrote  from  Versailles  on 
January  21st,  1784.  The  boat  continued  to  ply  on  the 
Saone  for  sixteen  months,  and  was  then  abandoned. 

Jouffroy  was  completely  ruined  during  the  Eevolu- 
tion,  but  in  1815  he  obtained  a  patent  for  invention 
and  improvement,  and  built  a  boat  named  Charles- 
Philippe  ^  after  the  Cointe  d'Artois,  which  was  launched 
upon  the  Seine  on  April  20th,  1817,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Comte  d'Artois,  his  sons,  the  Paris  municipal 
authorities,  a  great  number  of  learned  men,  and  a 

VOL.  ir.  Q 


zi8          RECOLLECTIONS  Of  FORTY  YEARS. 

crowd  of  spectators.  All  promised  well  for  the  pros- 
perity of  the  enterprise,  when  a  rival  company  in 
turn  obtained  a  patent,  disputed  Jouffroy's  claim  to 
priority,  and  brought  from  England  a  boat  fitted  with 
their  engines.  The  competition  in  a  mode  of  naviga- 
tion against  which  prejudice  was  still  so  strong  proved 
disastrous  to  both  companies. 

Jouffroy,  whose  faith  in  the  future  of  steam  naviga- 
tion was  not  to  be  shaken,  once  more  retired  to  his 
native  district  to  get  together  the  means  for  starting 
a  fresh  society,  and,  with  the  help  of  a  few  intelligent 
friends,  he  succeeded  in  forming  a  capital  of  £960, 
divided  into  twenty-four  shares  of  £40  each.  This 
small  capital  was  spent  in  the  construction  of  a  steamer 
called  the  Per  sever  ant.  Upon  July  8th,  1819,  the  part- 
ners agreed  to  constitute  a  capital  of  £8,000  for  the 
construction  of  several  steamers,  so  as  to  organise  a 
regular  service.  The  Per  sever  ant  plied  for  several 
months  between  Lyons  and  Chalons.  Prejudice  and 
conflicting  interests  prevented  the  creation  of  the  re- 
quired capital,  not  that  anyone  denied  that  this  mode 
of  transport  was  speedy,  but  they  urged  that  naviga- 
tion was  impossible  on  the  Ehone  and  full  of  obstacles 
on  the  Saone,  owing  to  shallowness  of  the  stream,  and 
that  the  powerful  Compagnie  Ge'nerale  des  Transports 
would  not  stop  at  anything  to  put  down  competition. 
So  great  were  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  steam  naviga- 
tion at  Lyons,  even  twelve  years  after  it  was  prospering 
in  America,  and  after  Henry  Bell  had  overcome  the 


STEAM.  219 

prejudices  which  marked  its  introduction  upon  the 
coasts  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

In  this  same  year  (1819)  Captain  Moses  Roger 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  from  New  York  to  Liverpool,  in 
a  compound  sailing  and  steam  vessel  of  380  tons. 

Foreign  capitalists  gathered,  even  in  France,  the 
fruit  of  the  labours  upon  which  Jouffroy  had  for  half 
a  century  concentrated  all  the  resources  of  his  genius 
and  his  fortune. 

In  the  year  following,  Steel,  an  English  builder, 
launched  upon  the  Seine  a  steamer  provided  with  an 
articulated  oar  or  goose-foot,  after  the  first  system 
tried  by  Jouffroy.  Two  years  later,  an  English  com- 
pany brought  two  iron  steamers  into  France.  In 
1825,  a  compound  English  steamer  made  a  voyage 
from  Falmouth  to  Calcutta,  and  a  Dutch  boat  of  the 
same  kind  went  from  Amsterdam  to  the  "West  Indies. 
From  1825  to  1830  nearly  all  the  navigable  rivers 
and  ports  of  France  used  steam-boats. 

The  problem  of  the  employment  of  steam  for  trans- 
atlantic voyages  was  definitely  settled  in  1830  by  the 
passage  of  the  Great  Western  (1,300  tons)  from 
Bristol  to  New  York,  and  by  that  of  the  Syrius  (700 
tons)  from  Cork  to  New  York. 

What,  it  may  be  asked,  had  become  of  Jouffroy 
while  all  this  progress  was  being  made  ?  In  1829 
he  lost  the  wife  whose  goodness  of  heart  and  intelli- 
gence had  consoled  him  during  these  forty,-six  years 
for  all  his  disappointments,  and,  unable  to  endure  the 


220          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

solitude  which  her  death  inflicted  on  him,  he  liqui- 
dated his  retiring  pension  as  captain  in  the  army,  and 
got  admitted  to  the  H6tel  des  Invalides,  where  he 
died  of  cholera  in  1832,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one, 
leaving  to  his  children  no  other  inheritance  than  the 
example  of  the  laborious  life  which  his  eldest  son  so 
loyally  followed. 

FULTON. 

At  the  close  of  the  last  century,  a  young  American, 
who  had  been  at  school  while  the  War  of  Indepen- 
dence was  in  progress,  came  to  study  art,  for  which 
he  showed  great  aptitude,  in  France,  although  he  had 
no  special  genius  for  invention,  he  was  endowed  with 
great  readiness  in  the  study  of  mechanical  discoveries, 
and  with  a  perseverance  which  no  rebuff  could  retire. 

Of  Irish  origin,  and  born  at  Little  Britain  (Penn- 
sylvania) in  1765  of  parents  who  had  emigrated  in 
a  state  of  great  poverty,  Eobert  Fulton  was  first 
apprenticed  to  a  jeweller,  and  afterwards  to  a  painter. 
At  twenty  years  of  age  he  left  America  and  passed 
ten  years  in  England,  where  he  devoted  himself 
entirely  to  the  study  of  mechanics,  coming  to  Paris 
in  1796.  For  five  years  he  concentrated  his  attention 
upon  submarine  navigation,  and  upon  the  means  of 
exploding  at  a  given  point  boxes  filled  with  gun- 
powder, so  as  to  blow  up  vessels  on  the  water. 

The  French  Government  refusing  to  adopt  this 
invention,  Fulton  was  about  returning  to  America, 


STEAM.  221 

when  he  met  Chancellor  Livingston,  then  Ambas- 
sador of  the  United  States  in  Paris,  who  was  then 
studying  the  question  of  steam  navigation  in  the 
company  of  an  Englishman  named  Nisbett  and  the 
French  engineer  Brunei,  who  afterwards  made  the 
Thames  Tunnel,  Livingston  undertook  to  find  the 
necessary  funds  for  establishing  steam  navigation  in 
America,  and  Fulton,  after  making  a  study  of  the 
previous  essays,  decided  to  adopt  the  paddle-wheel. 
Experiments  made  on  the  Seine  (August  9th,  1803), 
before  a  committee  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences, 
proved  a  complete  success,  but  Napoleon  refused  to 
let  the  question  come  before  the  Academy,  for,  as 
England  at  that  period  alone  had  large  workshops  for 
the  construction  of  the  machinery,  she  would  have 
benefited  by  the  invention  long  before  France  would 
be  in  a  position  to  utilise  it.  Moreover,  Fulton 
frequently  stated  that  it  was  his  intention  to  establish 
steam  navigation  upon  the  broad  American  rivers, 
and  not  on  what  he  called  the  rivulets  of  France.  A 
steam-engine  ordered  by  Livingston  and  Fulton, 
unknown  to  Bolton  and  Watt,  in  1804,  was  only 
ready  in  October,  1806,  upon  which  date  Fulton 
sailed  for  New  York,  and  launched  his  boat  on  the 
East  River.  When  his  success  in  the  States  was 
placed  beyond  all  question,  the  priority  of  his  claim 
was  disputed,  and  the  worry  of  the  lawsuit  un- 
doubtedly hastened  his  death,  which  occurred  when 
he  was  only  fifty,  on  February  24th,  1815.  The 


222          RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

legislature  went  into  mourning  for  him  for  a  month, 
but  his  family  was  left  very  badly  off. 

Fulton  never  questioned  Claude  de  Jouffroy's 
priority  in  the  practical  invention  of  steam  navigation, 
and  when  his  fellow-citizens  ascribed  it  to  him  he 
wrote  to  Paris  and  disclaimed  it.  To  both  of  them 
alike  all  honour  and  gratitude  are  due. 

The  Academic  des  Sciences  has  recently,  at  the 
request  of  Mdlle.  Marthe  de  Jouffroy,  the  grand- 
daughter of  the  illustrious  inventor,  appointed  a 
committee  to  examine  the  question  as  to  whether  her 
grandfather  is  not  entitled  to  some  mark  of  national 
recognition ;  and  this  commission  unanimously  agreed 
to  associate  itself  with  the  municipality  of  Besanc.  on, 
in  erecting  a  statue  to  one  whose  discovery  was 
turned  to  material  advantage  by  the  foreigner,  but 
which  is  none  the  less  one  of  the  glories  of  France. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ALGERIA  AND   TUNIS. 
Si  vis  pacem,  para  bellum. 

IN  order  to  obtain  the  great  advantages  which  the 
possession  of  Algeria  insures  to  France,  we  must 
consider  the  difficulties  or  facilities  which  the  cha- 
racter and  habits  of  the  Mussulman  Arabs  offer, 
regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of  European  civilisa- 
tion. 

I  am  not  speaking  of  the  results  which  must  be 
attributed  to  Algeria  in  the  military  education  of  our 
army,  of  what  relates  to  life  in  the  open,  the  aptitude 
for  enduring  fatigue  and  privation,  the  value  to  our 
soldiers  of  struggles  which,  as  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
have  an  individual  character.  I  am  thinking  more  of 
the  novel  moral  dispositions  derived  in  Algeria  from 
contact  with  the  native  populations. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  conquest,  the  duty  and  the 
constant  preoccupation  of  the  French  authorities  were 
loyally  to  carry  out  the  Convention  of  Algiers,  which 
guaranteed  to  the  Arabs  that  they  should  be  allowed 
the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  that  their  habits 


224         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

should  be  respected,  and  that  they  should  be  left  in 
full  enjoyment  of  their  properties.  The  Arabs  had 
struggled  long  and  manfully  against  our  rule,  and  it 
was  to  be  feared  that  the  war  would  leave  feelings  of 
rancour  and  prejudice  in  the  breasts  of  those  who 
might  be  appointed  to  administer  the  tribes  after  the 
pacification.  But,  by  a  happy  selection,  the  army 
which  had  vanquished  the  natives  was  entrusted  with 
the  duty  of  governing  them.  It  had  learnt  to  appre- 
ciate what  was  honourable  in  their  character ;  it  had 
become  initiated  into  their  habits  and  language,  and 
had  opened  its  ranks  to  a  large  number  of  Mussulman 
soldiers.  It  was,  therefore,  in  a  position  to  fulfil  the 
duty  allotted  to  it  not  only  with  justice  but,  to  its 
credit  we  may  add,  with  generous  sympathy  for  the 
vanquished. 

Without  being  blind  to  the  radical  difference  in 
feeling  and  aptitude  which  mark  the  two  races,  we 
have  proved  that  there  is  no  inseparable  barrier 
between  the  Mussulman  Arabs  and  ourselves,  and 
that  civilised  Europe  need  not  look  upon  them  as 
incorrigible  barbarians. 

The  Arabs  who  serve  under  our  flag  have  gained  a 
brilliant  position  side  by  side  with  our  bravest  troops. 
Under  the  conduct  of  the  able  officers  who  managed 
the  Arab  bureau,  they  built  houses  which  they  gra- 
dually began  to  inhabit ;  they  planted  trees,  con- 
structed dams,  extended  their  areas  of  cultivation, 
improved  their  roads,  and  took  the  first  steps  towards 


ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS.  225 

the  constitution  of  well-regulated  civil  life.  When 
once  we  entrusted  them  with  arms,  the  teaching  and 
the  example  of  the  intrepid  and  kindly -disposed 
officers  placed  in  command  soon  made  excellent 
soldiers  of  them.  When  we  shall  have  given  them 
well-selected  industrial  leaders  we  shall  derive  im- 
mense benefits  from  the  labour  of  these  quick-witted 
Algerian  races. 

But  in  order  to  succeed  it  is  indispensable  to  treat 
the  Mahometans  with  the  kindness  and  sympathy  due 
to  men  whom  we  shall  some  day  have  to  make  French 
citizens.  There  has  ceased  to  be  any  irreconcilable 
hatred  between  the  Eastern  and  Western  races  ;  and 
it  is  for  France  to  organise  and  administer  with  equity 
the  Mussulmans  subject  to  her  authority.  Fanaticism 
against  the  Christians  no  longer  exists  except  among 
the  Turks,  for  the  Arab  race,  which  follows  the 
practices  of  Islam  in  all  their  purity,  and  according  to 
the  precepts  of  the  Koran,  regards  as  infidels  the 
idolaters,  and  not  the  Christians. 

France  has  governed  Mussulmans  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  and  though  many  people  regard  them  as 
subjects  who  are  not  upon  equal  terms  with  the 
French  political  family,  I  consider  it  as  a  civic  duty 
not  to  withhold  from  them  our  solicitude  and  esteem. 
It  would  be  very  inconsistent  for  us  to  treat  the  Maho- 
metans of  Algeria  as  rayahs  when  we  are  urging  the 
Sultan  to  emancipate  the  rayahs  of  the  East. 

We  must  not,  in  our  relation  with  the  Mahometans 


226         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

of  Algeria,  lose  sight  of  the  real  views  of  their  apostle 
in  regard  to  the  Christians — views  expressed  in  the 
Koran,  though  the  meaning  of  them  has  been  changed 
by  fanatic  commentators.  The  proclamations  which 
Mahomet  addressed  to  his  compatriots,  and  which 
have  become  chapters  of  the  Koran,  applied  princi- 
pally to  the  tribes  of  the  Arabian  peninsula,  who 
were  given  over  to  idolatry.  He  enjoined  them  to 
respect  the  belief  in  the  one  God. 

We  read  in  chap.  ii.  verse  59:  "Assuredly  they 
who  believe  and  practise  the  Jewish  religion,  and 
the  Christians;  in  a  word,  all  who  believe  in 
God  and  do  good  works  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  the  Lord;  fear  shall  not  fall  upon  them,  and 
they  shall  not  be  afflicted."  Yerse  25 :  "  No  con- 
straint in  matters  of  religion.  The  right  path  is 
easily  distinguished  from  the  way  of  perdition." 
Chap.  iii.  verse  78  :  "  We  believe  in  God,  in  what  he 
has  sent  us,  in  what  he  has  revealed  to  Abraham, 
Ismail,  Jacob,  and  the  twelve  tribes;  we  believe  in 
the  Holy  Books  which  Moses,  Jesus,  and  the  prophets 
received  from  heaven.  We  make  no  distinction 
between  them.  We  are  resigned  to  the  will  of  God." 
Verse  98:  "The  Jews  and  the  Christians  believe  in 
God.  They  order  all  to  do  good  and  forbid  that 
which  is  evil.  They  vie  in  good  works,  and  they  are 
virtuous.  Chap.  iv.  verse  16:  "But  the  men  of 
solid  learning  among  the  Jews  and  the  Christians,  as 
well  as  the  faithful,  which  believe  in  that  which  has 


ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS,  227 

been  revealed  to  thee  and  before  thee,  those  who  make 
prayer  and  give  alms,  who  believe  in  God  and  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  to  all  them  will  we  grant  a  glorious 
reward."  Chap.  v.  verse  7  :  "  This  day  you  are  per- 
mitted to  do  all  that  which  is  good ;  you  are  per- 
mitted to  espouse  the  virtuous  daughters  of  the 
faithful,  and  of  them  who  have  received  the  Scriptures 
before,  provided  that  you  give  them  a  dowry." 
Yerse  51 :  "  Let  those  who  hold  to  the  Gospel  judge 
according  to  its  contents.  Those  who  do  not  judge 
according  to  a  book  of  God  shall  be  impious."  Chap, 
xxix.  verse  45  :  "  Do  not  enter  upon  any  controversy 
with  the  men  of  the  Scriptures,  save  in  the  most  be- 
coming manner,  unless  it  be  with  the  wicked.  Say :  We 
believe  in  the  books  which  have  been  sent  us,  as  well 
as  in  those  which  have  been  sent  to  you.  Our  God 
and  your  God  are  one.  We  submit  ourselves  wholly 
to  his  will."  Chap.  v.  verse  35  :  "  He  who  shall  kill 
a  man  who  has  committed  no  murder  or  done  no 
wrong  in  a  country,  the  same  shall  be  regarded  as  the 
murderer  of  the  whole  human  race,  and  he  who  shall 
have  given  back  a  man  his  life  shall  be  regarded  as 
having  given  back  the  life  of  the  whole  human  race." 
It  will  be  seen  from  these  quotations  that  Mahomet 
never  anathematised  the  faith  sanctioned  by  the 
Pentateuch  or  the  New  Testament.  He  never  spoke 
of  Moses  or  Jesus  save  in  the  terms  of  the  utmost 
veneration;  he  never  refused  his  benevolent  protec- 
tion to  Christian  priests  and  monks ;  he  never  com- 


228         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

manded  intolerance  or  set  an  example  of  fanaticism. 
Before  he  began  to  preach,  at  the  time  when  he  was 
sent  by  his  first  wife,  who  was  older  than  himself,  to 
trade  in  Syria,  he  was  the  guest  of  the  monks  in  the 
Holy  Land,  and  he  received  the  teaching,  especially 
in  matters  of  religion,  from  the  monks  who  kept 
watch  over  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  On  returning  to 
Arabia,  he  spent  some  time  on  Mount  Sinai ;  and  he 
was  so  grateful  for  the  way  he  was  treated  during  his 
twelve  months'  stay  there,  that  he  left  with  the 
Patriarch  a  document,  at  the  foot  of  which  he  placed 
his  hand  dipped  in  ink  by  way  of  a  signature.  This 
document  conveyed  a  grant  to  the  Patriarch  of  Mount 
Sinai  of  certain  privileges  and  of  various  properties  in 
the  region  one  day  to  be  conquered  by  Islam.  The 
grant  was  recognised  as  valid  after  the  establishment 
of  the  Turks  at  Constantinople,  and  it  is  deposited  in 
the  Treasury  at  Stamboul.  The  concessions  granted 
by  Mahomet  were  carried  out,  and  this  was  what 
made  the  Patriarchate  of  Sinai  the  wealthiest  religious 
establishment  in  the  East.  Among  the  concessions 
granted  by  the  Prophet  was  the  produce  of  the  cus- 
toms at  Suez.  I  discovered  this  little-known  fact  in 
the  following  manner.  One  day  Said  Pasha,  the 
Viceroy  of  Egypt,  who  had  granted  me  the  conces- 
sion, told  me  that  he  had  purchased  from  the  Patriarch 
of  Sinai  the  Suez  customs,  which  would,  he  added,  be 
a  profitable  transaction  if  our  enterprise  succeeded. 
Mahomet,  in  enjoining  hostility  against  the  infidels, 


ALGERIA   AND   TUNIS.  22g 

that  is  to  say,  against  the  idolaters,  had  solely  in  view 
the  pacification  of  Arabia. 

In  the  seventh  year  of  the  Hegira,  three  years 
before  his  death,  he  meditated  propagating  the  Islam 
faith  beyond  the  frontiers  of  Arabia. 

"  The  Mussulmans,"  says  Eabasson,  in  his  "  His- 
toire  de  Charles  Quint,"  "  are  the  only  enthusiasts 
who,  by  taking  up  arms  to  propagate  the  doctrine  of 
their  Prophet,  have  enabled  those  who  refused  to 
receive  it  to  remain  attached  to  the  practices  of  their 
own  worship." 

When  the  Mahometans  went  to  besiege  Jerusalem, 
the  Holy  City  offered  a  long  and  obstinate  resistance. 
Finding  at  last  that  they  could  hold  out  no  longer, 
the  Christians  agreed  to  capitulate,  upon  con- 
dition that  they  should  treat  with  the  Caliph  in 
person.  Omar,  who  had  succeeded  Abu-Bekr,  the 
father-in-law  and  successor  of  the  Prophet,  having 
left  Medina  as  soon  as  he  was  informed  of  this,  pro- 
ceeded to  Djabia,  where  the  Jerusalem  delegates  came 
to  see  him.  He  granted  them  the  free  exercise  of 
their  religion,  and  confirmed  them  in  the  possession 
of  their  churches.  The  Patriarch  Sophronius  re- 
ceived, upon  entering  Jerusalem,  the  chief  of  the 
Mussulmans,  who,  by  the  simplicity  of  his  costume 
and  the  austerity  of  his  life  resembled  more  one  of 
those  Christian  anchorites  and  dwellers  in  the  desert 
than  the  prince  of  a  people  already  famous  for  its  vic- 
tories. Omar  went  through  several  quarters  of  the 


23o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

city,  with  his  hand  linked  in  that  of  the  Patriarch, 
and  discoursing  familiarly  with  him.  The  hour  of 
prayer  having  come,  he  withdrew  to  the  steps  of  the 
eastern  portico  of  the  church  of  Constantino,  fearing 
that  if  he  prayed  inside  the  church  the  Mahometans 
would  seize  it  and  convert  it  into  a  mosque.  Passing 
through  Bethlehem,  he  prayed  in  the  church  built  over 
the  grotto  where  Jesus  was  born.  But  to  prevent  it 
being  taken  away  from  the  Christians,  he  left  a 
written  order  forbidding  the  Mussulmans  to  pray  in 
it  more  than  one  at  a  time. 

In  Africa,  the  same  spirit  of  moderation  marked 
the  progress  of  the  Islam  faith.  When  it  made  its 
appearance  among  the  many  heresies  which  were  dis- 
gracing the  African  Church,  it  was  regarded  not  so 
much  as  a  new  religion  as  a  Christian  sect.  The 
partisans  of  Arius  welcomed  it  almost,  and  it 
spread  without  persecution  or  violence  among  the 
barbarous  tribes  relegated  to  the  southern  countries 
after  the  recent  invasions  which  had  swept  across 
Africa. 

In  Algeria,  the  Mussulmans  must  be  treated  as 
fellow-citizens,  entitled  to  equal  rights  and  equal 
respect,  while  in  the  East  they  must  treat  us  as  we 
treat  their  brethren  in  Algeria.  What  nonsense  has 
been  written  about  the  intractable  fanaticism  of  the 
Algerian  Arabs  !  How  often  Abd-el-Kader  has  been 
represented  as  an  implacable  sectary !  The  people 
who  made  these  accusations  had  never  lived  among 


ALGERIA  AND   TUNIS.  231 

the  Mussulmans,  or  their  acquaintance  was  limited  to 
those  who  inhabited  the  towns,  where  the  pre- 
sence of  the  French  had  revolutionised  all  their 
habits  of  life,  increased  the  friction,  and  engendered 
profound  antipathy. 

The  opinion  of  those  who  have  been  in  constant 
communication  with  the  Arabs  is,  as  a  rule,  very  dif- 
ferent. They  have  understood  that  fanaticism  had 
not  nearly  so  much  to  do  with  the  resistance  of  the 
Arabs  as  patriotism.  Eeligion  was  the  only  flag 
around  which  they  could  rally  and  concentrate  their 
efforts,  and  it  indisputably  has  been  a  powerful  stimu- 
lant for  inducing  them  to  confront  the  perils  of  an 
unequal  struggle,  to  support  the -evils  of  war,  ruin, 
exile,  and  misery,  though  since  December,  1847, 
when  Abd-el-Kader  declared  it  impossible  to  continue 
resistance,  religion  has  not  been  for  an  instant  an 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  pacification.  The  exhausted 
tribes  have  accepted  French  rule  ;  the  so-called  fanati- 
cism has  disappeared,  as  if  by  enchantment,  in  the 
course  of  the  relations  which  ensued  on  the  establish- 
ment of  peace ;  the  taxes  have  been  regularly  paid ; 
and  the  chiefs  invested  with  authority  have  been  uni- 
versally obeyed. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  explain  the  causes  which 
have,  on  various  occasions,  interrupted  these  friendly 
dispositions,  and  led  to  severe  repression,  but  some- 
thing may  surely  be  forgiven  this  grand  people  if 
they  exhibit  some  little  mistrust  and  irritability  against 


2  3  2         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  conquerors  of  their  country.  After  having  com- 
bated them  with  the  utmost  energy,  we  cannot  but 
esteem  them.  Time,  which  heals  so  many  wounds,  is 
speeding  onward ;  a  sincere  respect  for  their  religion 
and  customs,  great  equity  in  our  administration,  and 
a  constant  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  the  people  and 
for  their  education,  will  aid  us  to  conquer  their  hearts, 
just  as  the  bravery  of  our  soldiers  has  overcome  their 
armed  resistance. 

I  have  mentioned  the  name  of  Abd-el-Kader.  Those 
who  knew  him  during  his  captivity  and  in  Syria, 
where  he  saved  the  Christians  from  Turkish  barbarity, 
have  admired  the  noble  simplicity  of  his  manners,  the 
even  benevolence  of  his  disposition,  and  the  loftiness 
of  his  mind  and  ideas. 

He  preserved  his  prestige  undiminished,  and  when- 
ever he  came  forward  to  express  tolerant  feelings  in 
the  face  of  Europe,  it  was  with  the  conviction  that  he 
would  not  lose  the  confidence  of  his  co-religionists. 

A  few  years  ago  I  wrote  to  ask  him  to  send  me  a 
circular,  which  had  been  addressed  to  all  the  Arab 
chiefs  of  the  region  in  which  the  late  Commander 
Eoudaire  was  about  to  conduct  his  researches  with 
regard  to  the  formation  of  an  inland  sea  in  the  Tunisian 
and  Algerian  chotts.  His  letters  of  recommendation 
proved  very  useful,  and  facilitated  the  accomplish- 
ment of  M.  Eoudaire's  mission ;  and  I  trust  that  this 
scheme,  calculated  to  effect  the  pacification  of  Southern 
Algeria  and  Tunis,  will  be  carried  out. 


ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS.  233 

Subjoined  are  some  extracts  from  an  Arab  work 
which  Abd-el-Kader  addressed  a  few  years  ago  to  the 
French  Asiatic  Society : — 

"All  the  prophets,  from  Adam  to  Mahomet,  are 
agreed  upon  the  fundamental  points :  they  have  all 
proclaimed  the  unity  of  God,  and  the  duty  of  paying 
him  worship.  .  .  .  There  is  one  point  common  to 
all — that  of  proclaiming  respect  for  the  divinity  and 
charity  towards  .His  creatures.  The  modifications 
which  have  occurred,  at  different  epochs,  relate  to 
principles  of  emergency,  to  matters  which  vary 
according  to  circumstances.  Just  as  a  doctor  may 
prescribe  one  potion  one  day,  and  another  the  next, 
in  the  same  way  it  may  be  said  that  a  religion  is  good 
for  the  epoch  in  which  it  was  revealed.  Mahomet 
said,  'I  am  not  come  to  abolish  the  Pentateuch  or 
the  Gospel,  but  to  supplement  them.  The  Pentateuch 
contains  external  directions  appropriate  for  the  masses; 
the  Gospel  contains  inward  directions  specially  in- 
tended for  those  who  seek  perfection.  I  admit  both 
the  one  and  the  other ;  I  maintain  the  lex  talionis, 
which  is  a  guarantee  for  the  security  of  human  life. 
So  much  for  the  external  and  general  directions.  At 
the  same  time  I  enjoin  pardon  for  injuries  received  as 
an  excellent  means  for  being  pleasing  in  the  sight  of 
God.  So  much  for  the  inward  and  special  precepts.' 

"  It  will  be  seen  that  in  reality  these  three  religions 
are  but  one,  and  that  the  divergences  between  them 
are  only  on  points  of  detail.  One  may  compare  them 

VOL.  n.  E 


234         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

to  children  of  the  same  father  by  different  mothers. 
If  the  Mussulmans  and  Christians  will  be  guided  by 
my  advice,  they  will  live  in  harmony  and  treat  each 
other  as  brethren,  in  speech  as  well  as  in  outward 
form." 

The  foregoing  observations  and  quotations  are  made 
by  me  with  the  view  of  contributing  to  the  pacifica- 
tion of  Algeria,  which  we  hold  by  virtue  of  a  conquest 
which  half  a  century's  expenditure  of  blood  and  money 
has  legitimised. 

With  regard  to  Tunis,  it  is  henceforward  united 
to  France,  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  reigning 
family,  by  the  ties  of  a  vassalage  which  dates, 
morally  speaking,  from  the  conquest  of  Algeria,  and, 
materially,  from  the  day  when  the  Government  of  this 
territory,  which  is  wedged  in,  as  it  were,  between  our 
possessions,  endeavoured  to  shake  itself  free  from  our 
preponderating  influence. 

I  am  one  of  the  earliest  participators  in  our  constant 
policy  in  this  respect.  Going  back  to  the  capture  of 
Algeria  in  1830, 1  will  recall  an  incident  not  generally 
known  or  remembered.  As  soon  as  our  troops  had 
taken  possession  of  the  provinces  of  Algeria  and  Oran, 
the  Government  which  succeeded  that  of  Charles  X. 
declared  in  favour  of  a  partial  occupation.  It  was 
then  that  my  father,  Mathieu  de  Lesseps,  Consul- 
General  and  Charge  d' Affaires,  with  whom  I  was 
serving  as  student-consul,  bethought  himself  of  ask- 
ing the  Bey  of  Tunis  to  authorise  his  brother  and  heir 


ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS. 


235 


to  accept  the  Beylicate  of  Constantine,  under  the 
authority  of  France,  and  in  consideration  of  a  tribute 
guaranteed  by  Tunis.  Taking  with  me  this  treaty, 
concluded  ad  referendum,  signed  by  the  Bey  and  the 
representative-  of  France,  I  went  with  it  to  Marshal 
Clauzel,  the  Governor- General  of  Algeria,  who  ap- 
proved its  terms.  Yarious  circumstances  prevented  its 
ratification  in  Paris,  but  it  none  the  less  remained 
on  record  from  this  date  that  we  could  not  under 
any  circumstances  allow  the  Bey  of  Tunis  to  place 
himself  under  the  effective  dominion  of  Turkey  or  any 
other  Power,  to  the  detriment  of  the  security  of  our 
Algerian  possessions. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ABD-EL-KADER. 

I  HA  YE  spoken  in  the  previous  chapter  of  Abd-el- 
Kader,    who   for   thirteen   years  maintained    so 
gallant  a  struggle  against  the  best  of  our  African 
generals,  until,  hemmed  in  by  superior  force,  he  was 
compelled  to  surrender  to  General  Lamoriciere. 

I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  his  career  in  the  field, 
but  I  am  in  a  position  to  give  some  particulars  as  to 
the  life  he  led  after  he  had  become  our  prisoner. 
When  on  my  way  to  the  Madrid  Embassy  in  1848,  I 
stopped  on  the  way  at  the  Chateau  de  Pau,  where 
Abd-el-Kader  and  the  whole  of  his  family  were  de- 
tained, I  had  never  seen  him  before,  and  I  was  struck 
by  his  air  of  nobility  and  resignation.  He  spoke 
highly  of  the  bravery  and  generosity  of  our  army,  and 
showed  himself  resolved  to  serve  France  as  effectually 
by  his  moral  influence  as  he  had  combated  her 
bravely  sword  in  hand.  He  was  to  his  very  last  hour 
faithful  to  his  promise.  His  conduct  during  the 
Syrian  massacres  in  1866  checked  the  excesses  of  the 
Mahometan  fanaticism,  Surrounded  by  his  sons,  he 


ABD-EL-KADER.  23  7 

constituted  himself  the  protector  of  the  Christian 
population  of  Damascus,  and  his  services  were  recog- 
nised with  the  ribbon  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  In 
the  year  following,  while  travelling  in  Syria  to  get 
together  labourers  for  the  Suez  Canal,  I  sent  a  mes- 
sage from  Jerusalem  to  inform  the  Emir  that  I  pro- 
posed to  come  and  pay  him  a  visit  at  Damascus,  the 
inhabitants  of  which  were  reported  to  be  still  very 
hostile  to  Europeans.  He  came  out  to  meet  me  as 
soon  as  my  caravan  was  within  sight,  and  made  me 
mount  beside  him  in  his  carriage.  We  then  drove 
through  the  city,  the  inhabitants,  who  were  drawn 
up  in  long  lines  outside  their  houses,  prostrating 
themselves  before  him  to  the  ground,  and  I  spent 
several  days  there,  being  treated  with  great  kindness. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Abd-el-Kader  came  to 
Paris  in  the  Exhibition  year  (1867),  and  was,  with  all 
the  sovereigns  of  Europe,  the  guest  of  the  Emperor. 
In  1869  he  left  Damascus  to  greet  the  Empress  at 
Port  Said,  and  to  be  present  with  her  at  the  opening 
of  the  Suez  Canal,  when  the  French  frigate  Forbin 
was  placed  at  his  disposal. 

Abd-el-Kader  prolonged  his  stay  in  the  Isthmus, 
where  the  Suez  Canal  Company  gave  him  the  use  of 
the  domain  of  Bir-abu-Ballah,  at  the  entrance  to  the 
valley  of  Goshen,  near  Ismailia.  One  of  our  surveyors 
of  works  had  built  a  pleasant  house  there,  with 
gardens  and  land  reclaimed  from  the  desert.  This 
territory  formed  part  of  the  vast  domain  of  Pithom, 


238        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

which  had  been  purchased  by  the  Canal  Company, 
and  upon  the  25,000  acres  of  which  ten  thousand 
Arabs  were  already  employed. 

My  intention  was  to  obtain  Abd-el-Kader's  consent 
to  superintend  the  cultivation  of  the  150,000  acres 
which  had  been  conceded  to  us  to  the  west  of  the 
Canal,  from  Lake  Timsah  to  Suez,  and  through  which 
we  had  already  cut  a  sweet-water  canal.  But  the 
policy  which  had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  prevent  the 
execution  of  the  maritime  canal  still  continued  to 
stimulate  the  suspicions  of  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  who 
begged  me  to  abandon  my  scheme,  which  I  did  with 
the  concurrence  of  Abd-el-Kader,  whose  behaviour 
was,  as  usual,  very  loyal  and  disinterested. 

When  Commander  Eoudaire  was  charged  by  the 
French  Government  with  the  mission  of  completing 
his  researches  as  to  the  possibility  of  making  an  in- 
land African  sea,  Abd-el-Kader,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  sent  a  circular  to  the  Arab  chiefs,  enjoin- 
ing them  to  assist  him.  And  when  I  recently  under- 
took a  voyage  of  discovery  to  the  same  region,  the 
Emir  sent  me  a  fresh  message,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  a  noble  testament  on  his  part,  for  he  intended  it 
to  help  to  pacify  our  African  possessions,  and  to  attach 
to  us  by  links  of  kindness  the  three  million  Mussul- 
mans who  are  subject  to  our  laws. 

"  Praise  to  the  only  God  ! 

"Abd-el-Kader   ben   Mahiddin,   to  all    the  Arab 


ABD-EL-KADER.  239 

tribes  inhabiting  Tunis,  and  more  especially  to  their 
ulcmas,  sheiks,  and  religious  and  military  chiefs. 

"  Salutation  to  you,  with  the  mercy  and  blessing  of 
God! 

.  "While  forming  my  wishes  for  your  prosperity, 
and  wishing  you  well  in  all  that  concerns  the  welfare 
of  the  body  and  soul,  I  take  it  as  my  bounden  duty  to 
give  you  the  following  counsel. 

"The  French  Company  which  formed  the  project 
of  piercing  the  Isthmus  of  Gabes,  and  concerning 
which  I  have  already  spoken  to  you,  has  now  deter- 
mined to  put  the  work  into  execution,  and  to  pay  a 
visit  to  your  neighbourhood.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  nay, 
it  is  your  bounden  duty,  to  see  that  these  strangers 
meet  with  from  you  a  most  favourable  welcome, 
generosity,  encouragement,  and  assistance,  both  by 
word  and  deed. 

"Do  not  lend  the  ear  to  those  who  erroneously 
imagine  that  the  piercing  of  the  Isthmus  of  Gabes 
is  contrary  to  the  interests  of  the  country  and  of 
its  inhabitants.  These  are  false  conjectures,  and 
those  who  believe  in  them  are  ignorant  people.  More- 
over, if  it  be  God's  will  that  this  enterprise  should  be 
carried  out  it  will  be,  however  little  it  may  be 
expected. 

"  It  was  thus  that  God  permitted  the  piercing  of 
tho  Isthmus  of  Suez,  the  benefits  of  which  are  now 
being  reaped  by  humanity. 

"In  short,  this   French  Company,  the  object  of 


24o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

which  is  to  ameliorate  the  land  by  increasing  its 
fertility  and  diminishing  the  extent  of  waste  land, 
will  do  no  harm  to  any  one,  and  in  the  event  of  its 
requiring  a  field,  a  garden,  or  a  house,  it  will  pay  for 
them  a  much  higher  price  than  they  are  worth. 
Moreover,  Providence  utilises  this  Company,  which  is 
by  itself  very  powerful,  thanks  to  the  riches  which 
God  has  granted  it  for  the  good  and  benefit  of  His 
creatures. 

"It  is  for  this. that  the  Company  is  about  to  make 
great  efforts,  and  spend  immense  sums  in  order  to 
benefit  the  creatures  of  God.  It  is  true  that  the 
Company  will  gain  some  fruit  from  its  labours,  but  is 
it  not  also  the  creature  of  Allah  ? 

"  So  it  is  with  the  king  when  he  is  just  and  good. 
Although  he  is  the  chief  of  his  subjects,  and  placed 
in  a  position  higher  than  they  are  (seeing  that  upon 
him  depend  the  fertilisation  of  the  country  and  the 
suppression  of  waste  lands),  he  is  in  reality  only  the 
servitor  of  his  subjects,  and  his  duty  is  to  seek  to  do 
them  all  the  good  he  can,  and  guard  them  from  all 
that  is  hurtful. 

"  For  those  who  labour  to  this  end  a  great  reward 
is  promised  in  heaven,  but  if  they  seek  an  earthly 
reward  God  will  grant  it  to  them  here  below ;  but  if 
they  seek  a  heavenly  reward  God  will  grant  it  to 
them  in  the  other  world. 

" A  prophet  of  the  Israelites  said,  'The  kings  of 
the  Persians  are  heathens  and  fire-worshippers ;  they 


ABD-EL-KADER.  241 

have  been  loaded  by  Thee  with  good  things.  They 
adore  another  than  Thee,  and  yet  Thou  leavest  them 
their  kingdom  and  givest  them  long  life.' 

"And  God  said  unto  him,  *  These  people  have  made 
n:y  land  to  prosper,  so  that  my  creatures  can  live 
therein  with  comfort.  This  is  why  I  have  left  them 
their  kingdom  and  granted  them  long  life.' 

' l  The  prophet  David  built  the  holy  temple  at  Jeru- 
salem, but  so  it  was  that  no  sooner  had  he  built  the 
house  than  it  fell  to  the  ground.  And  God  said  unto 
him :  l  Because  thou  hast  shed  blood  abundantly,  and 
hast  made  great  wars,  thou  shalt  not  build  an  house 
unto  my  name.'  * 

"  l  But,  0  Lord  ! '  replied  David,  <  is  it  not  for  Thy 
glory  ? ' 

"  'Yes,'  replied  the  Lord;  'but  are  they  not  my 
creatures  whom  thou  hast  slain  ? ' 

"  Thus  men  are  of  the  family  of  God,  and  the  Lord 
loves  those  who  seek  to  do  good  unto  his  family. 

u  The  human  race  is  very  dear  to  God,  its  creator, 
and  all  His  creatures,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest, 
are  meant  for  the  service  and  benefit  of  the  great 
whole  which  we  call  the  human  kind. 

"  ABD-EL-KADER  EL  HUSNY. 

"The  23  Kebi-el-Anouar,  1300." 


*  See  1  Chron.  xxii.  8.— Note  of  the  Translator. 


CHAPTEE  XI. 

ABYSSINIA. 
I. 

Origin  of  the  Abyssinian  People. 

THE  Abyssinians  have  a  tradition,  the  origin  of 
which  is  lost  in  antiquity  and  which  is  said  also 
to  be  prevalent  among  the  Jews,  viz.,  that  soon  after 
the  deluge,  Chus,  the  grandson  of  Noah,  went  through 
Lower  Egypt,  which  was  then  uninhabited,  and  cross- 
ing the  Atbara  settled  with  his  family  in  the  table- 
lands of  Abyssinia.  The  same  tradition  relates  that 
Chus  and  his  family,  still  terrified  by  the  recollection 
of  the  Deluge,  chose  rather  to  live  in  caves  upon  the 
mountain  side  than  to  trust  themselves  to  the  plains. 

This  race  of  men  hewed  with  amazing  perseverance 
large  caverns  in  the  mountains  of  marble  and  granite, 
many  of  which  are  still  in  existence. 

The  Abyssinians  also  say  that  the  children  of  Chus 
built  the  town  of  Axoum,  shortly  before  the  birth  of 
Abraham.  Soon  after  this  they  established  colonies 
as  far  as  the  Atbara,  where,  as  we  gather  from 
Herodotus  (Book  II.,  chapter  xxix.),  they  cultivated 


ABYSSINIA.  243 

the  sciences.  Josephus,  in  his  "Antiquities  of  Judea," 
calls  them  Meroetes,  or  inhabitants  of  Meroe  (Atbara), 
an  island  situated  between  the  Astaboras  and  the 
Kile. 

The  fragments  of  the  colossal  statues  of  the  constel- 
lation of  Sirius,  which  are  still  to  be  seen  at  Axoum, 
show  that  this  people  possessed  some  astronomical 
knowledge.  Seir,  in  the  language  of  the  Chussites  or 
Troglodytes  and  in  that  of  the  land  of  Meroe,  means 
"  dog,"  which  explains  why  this  province  was  named 
Sire  and  the  large  river  which  skirts  it  the  Siris. 

In  the  plain  between  the  Fazoglou  and  Sennaar  the 
river  is  named  Nile,  that  is  to  say,  Hue.  The  ancients 
knew  it  by  this  name  and  also  by  that  of  Egyptus,  but 
they  more  generally  designated  it  by  that  of  Siris. 
Pliny  says  that  it  bore  this  name  above  its  junction 
with  the  other  branch,  that  of  the  "White  Nile  :  "  Sic 
quoque  etiamnunc  Siris,  ut  ante  nominatus  per  aliquot 
millia  et  in  Homero  Egyptus." 

The  name  of  Egyptus,  which  Homer  gives  to  the 
stream,  was  known  in  Ethiopia  long  before  his  time; 
and  Egypt  in  Ethiopian  is  called  Y  Gypt,  while  an 
Egyptian  is  Gypt.  Y  Gypt  signifies  the  country  of 
ditches  or  canals. 

Thebes  was  built  by  a  colony  of  Ethiopians  who 
came  from  Sire,  the  city  of  Seir  or  of  the  dog-star,  and 
of  Meroe.  Diodorus  of  Sicily  says  that  the  Greeks, 
by  putting  an  o  before  Siris  had  made  the  word 
unintelligible.  Siris  then  was  Osiris,  but  he  was 


244        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

neither  the  sun  nor  a  real  person.  It  was  the  star 
Sirius  or  the  dog-star,  designated  by  the  figure  of  a 
dog  because  of  the  information  which  it  gave  to  the 
people  of  Atbara,  where  were  made  the  first  observa- 
tions of  its  emerging  from  the  sun's  rays  which  made 
it  easy  of  perception  with  the  naked  eye.  The  com- 
parison of  the  "  barking  Anubis"  was  made  because 
its  first  appearance  was  like  the  barking  of  a  dog 
which  gave  notice  of  the  approaching  inundation. 
The  theory  of  the  constellation  of  Sirius  was  specially 
studied  at  Thebes  on  account  of  its  connection  with  the 
rural  year  of  the  Egyptians. 

Ptolemy  has  related  an  heliacal  ascension  of  Sirius 
observed  upon  the  fourth  day  of  the  summer  solstice 
in  the  year  2250  B.C.  ;  and  there  are  very  good  reasons 
for  believing  that,  long  before  this  period,  the  Thebans 
were  excellent  astronomers.  This  observation  cer- 
tainly makes  Thebes  much  older  than  it  is  supposed  to 
be  according  to  the  chronicles  of  Axoum. 

That  city  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible  by  the 
name  under  which  it  is  known  to  us.  Before  Moses's 
day  it  was  destroyed  by  Salotes,  Prince  of  the  Agaazi 
or  Ethiopian  pastors.  In  the  ancient  tongue  it  was 
called  Ammon-No.  The  name  of  Thebes  is  said  to 
be  derived  from  Theba,  a  word  which  in  Hebrew 
signifies  the  ark  (of  polished  wood,  theba)  which  God 
ordered  Noah  to  build. 

"While  the  descendants  of  Chus  were  extending 
their  progress  in  the  central  and  northern  parts  of 


ABFSSINIA.  24S 

their  territory,  their  brethren  were  advancing  into 
the  mountains  which  run  parallel  with  the  Gulf  of 
Arabia.  This  country  was  always  known  as  Saba, 
or  Azab,  both  of  which  words  signify  the  south.  It 
was  thus  called  because  it  was  on  the  southern  coast 
of  the  Gulf  of  Arabia,  and  that,  on  coming  from 
Arabia  or  Egypt,  it  formed  the  southern  frontier  of 
the  African  continent. 

The  inhabitants,  who  wore  long  hair  and  had  very 
delicate  and  regular  features,  with  dark  brown  skin, 
and  who  lived  with  their  flocks  in  tents  upon 
the  vast  plains,  made  overtures  to  the  Chussites 
and  acted  as  messengers  to  them  for  the  convey- 
ance of  their  merchandise.  These  men  were  called 
Phut  in  Hebrew,  or  in  all  other  languages,  Balous, 
Bagla,  Belave,  Berberi,  Barabra,  Zilla,  and  Souah, 
all  of  which  signify  pastor.  The  country  which  they 
inhabited  was  called  Barbaria  by  the  Greeks  and 
Eomans,  after  the  word  Berber,  which  originally 
signified  pastor. 

It  was  over  the  long  tongue  of  land  which  extends 
along  the  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and  the  Eed  Sea 
that  the  pastors  carried  the  merchandise  to  the  ports 
of  these  two  seas  as  far  as  the  plains  of  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez,  which  probably  derives  its  name  from  Souah 
pastors. 

In  the  Bible  one  of  these  plains  is  spoken  of  as 
Goshen,  that  is,  the  land  of  pasturage,  and  the  Arabs 
still  call  it  Beled-el-Gue'che,  which  means  the  same. 


246         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

The  principal  residence  of  the  pastors  was  the  low 
and  level  part  of  Africa  situated  between  the  tropic 
of  Cancer  and  the  mountains  of  Abyssinia.  But  the 
noblest  and  most  warlike  of  the  pastors  were,  beyond 
all  doubt,  those  who  inhabited  and  still  inhabit  the 
mountains  of  Habad,  which  extend  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Massowah  to  Suakim.  In  the  ancient 
language  of  the  country  so  means  shepherd,  souah  being 
the  plural. 

The  mountains  inhabited  by  the  Agaazi  are  called 
Halad,  which  in  their  language,  as  in  Arabic,  means 
serpent.  Hence  comes  the  historical  tradition  told  in 
the  book  of  Axoum,  that  a  serpent  conquered  the  pro- 
vince of  Tigre  and  ruled  over  it. 

According  to  this  book,  which  is  the  most  ancient 
chronicle  in  the  country  and  the  best  authority  next 
to  the  Bible,  five  thousand  years  elapsed  between  the 
creation  of  the  world  and  the  birth  of  Christ.  Abyssinia 
was  not  inhabited  until  1800  B.C.,  and  four  hundred 
years  later  many  eminent  men,  speaking  different  lan- 
guages, sought  refuge  there.  They  were  well  received 
by  the  Agaazi,  and  each  one  of  them  was  allowed  to 
choose  the  land  which  he  wished  to  occupy.  This 
establishment  is  called  in  the  Chronicle  of  Axoum, 
Angola,  that  is  to  say,  the  entry  of  the  nations.  There 
is  a  tradition,  too,  that  this  people  came  from  Palestine 
at  about  the  time  that  an  inundation  caused  great 
damage  there,  and  we  know  from  Pausanias  that  there 
was  a  great  inundation  in  Ethiopia  during  the  reign 


ABYSSINIA.  247 

of  Cecrops  in  Greece  in  the  year  1490  B.C.  At  this 
period  the  Israelites,  leaving  Arabia,  entered  the  pro- 
mised land  under  Caleb  and  Joshua.  We  cannot 
wonder  at  the  terrible  impression  which  this  invasion 
made  upon  the  minds  of  the  dwellers  in  Palestine. 
Thus,  when  Joshua  had  crossed  the  Jordan  and  caused 
the  walls  of  Jericho  to  fall,  a  panic  seized  all  the 
peoples  of  Syria  and  Palestine.  (See  Joshua  vi.  21.) 

These  peoples,  each  of  whom  spoke  a  different  lan- 
guage, hearing  that  the  conqueror,  followed  by  a 
numerous  army  and  already  master  of  a  portion  of  the 
country,  was  putting  the  vanquished  to  death  beneath 
harrows  of  iron,  did  not  wait  to  face  so  formidable  a 
foe,  and  sought  safety  in  night,  their  most  natural 
refuge  being  the  pastors  of  Abyssinia  and  the  Atbara. 
Procopius  mentions  two  columns  which  in  his  day  were 
still  standing  upon  the  coast  of  Mauritania,  opposite 
Gibraltar,  and  upon  which  was  inscribed  in  Phoenician, 
"  "We  are  Phoenicians,  and  we  are  flying  before  the 
face  of  the  son  of  Nun  "  (Joshua). 

Thus,  among  the  various  inhabitants  of  Abyssinia, 
from  the  southernmost  limits  to  the  frontiers  of  Egypt, 
there  were  to  be  found  descendants  of  Chus,  who, 
after  having  been  troglodytes  and  lived  in  caves,  and 
then  pastors,  became  partially  civilised  and  resided 
in  cities.  After  them  came  the  nations  which  left 
Palestine — the  Amharas,  the  Agows  of  Damot,  the 
Agows  of  Tohue,  and  the  Gafats. 


248         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


II. 

Journey  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  to  visit  Solomon  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  Conversion  of  Abyssinia  to  the  Jewish 
Faith. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  the  constant  traffic  and  the 
important  business  transacted  by  the  men  of  Tyre  and 
the  Jews  with  the  Chussites  and  the  pastors  of  the 
African  coast  should  have  established  close  relations 
between  them.  We  can  understand,  therefore,  that 
the  Queen  of  Sheba,  the  sovereign  of  those  lands, 
should  have  desired  to  see  for  herself  what  became  of 
the  treasures  which  had  been  exported  in  such  large 
quantities  from  her  own  country,  and  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  the  prince  for  whom  they  were  in- 
tended. There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  journey 
having  taken  place,  for  all  the  Eastern  nations  speak 
of  it  in  the  same  terms  as  those  in  which  it  is  de- 
scribed in  the  Bible.  The  Abyssinian  annals  say  that 
the  Queen  lived  at  Saba  or  Azab,  the  land  of  myrrh 
and  incense,  situated  not  far  from  the  Eed  Sea.  They 
add  that  she  went  to  Jerusalem  under  the  auspices  of 
Hiram,  King  of  Tyre,  whose  daughter  accompanied  her, 
as  we  are  told  in  Psalm  xlv. ;  that  she  did  not  go  by 
sea  or  pass  through  Arabia  for  fear  of  the  Ishmaelites, 
but  weut  from  Azab  into  Palestine,  and  returned  by 
way  of  Massowah  and  Suakim,  escorted  by  her  own 
subjects,  the  pastors;  and  that  she  performed  the 


ABYSSINIA.  249 

journey  upon  a  white  camel  or  dromedary  of  very 
great  size  and  surpassing  beauty. 

Many  ancient  writers  imagined  this  queen  to  be  of 
Arabic  descent ;  but  Sheba  was  a  kingdom  of  itself, 
and  must  not  be  confounded  with  a  small  town  in 
Arabia  also  called  Saba,  to  the  south  of  Mecca.  We 
know  from  history  that  the  Sabeans  were  accustomed 
to  be  governed  by  a  queen  rather  than  a  king,  while 
the  Homerites,  or  Arabian  Sabeans,  who  inhabited  the 
coast  of  Arabia  opposite  Azab,  were  ruled  by  kings. 
The  Homerite  kings  were  not  allowed  to  leave  their 
country  or  even  their  residence,  and  if  they  appeared 
in  public  the  people  had  a  right  to  stone  them. 

We  may  be  sure  that  a  people  which  treated  its 
sovereigns  in  this  way  would  not  have  allowed  the 
queen,  if  perchance  they  were  ruled  by  one,  to  under- 
take a  long  journey.  The  Arabs  assert  that  the  name 
of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  who  came  to  Jerusalem  was 
Belkis,  while  the  Abyssinians  call  her  Maqueda.  In 
the  New  Testament,  Matthew  speaks  of  her  as  the 
Queen  of  the  South  (chap.  xii.  v.  42). 

The  annals  of  Abyssinia  are  full  of  details  con- 
cerning her  journey.  They  say  that  the  queen,  who 
was  a  pagan  when  she  left  Azab,  was  so  filled  with 
admiration  of  Solomon,  that  she  became  converted  to 
the  Jewish  faith  while  at  Jerusalem,  and  had  a  son 
by  Solomon,  whom  she  named  Menilek.  The  queen 
brought  him  back  with  her  to  Sheba,  but  a  few  years 
afterwards  sent  him  to  his  father  to  be  educated. 

VOL.  II.  S 


250 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 


Solomon  was  careful  to  give  him  a  very  good  edu- 
cation, and  lie  was  anointed  king  of  Ethiopia  in  the 
Temple,  taking  henceforth  the  name  of  Solomon's 
father  David  (Daoud).  He  then  returned  to  Azab 
with  a  colony  of  Jews,  among  them  many  doctors  of 
the  Mosaic  law,  including  one  of  each  tribe.  He 
made  these  doctors  judges  in  his  kingdom,  and  from 
them  are  said  to  be  descended  the  present  judges 
(umbares),  three  of  whom  always  accompany  the  king. 
With  Menilek  was  Azarias,  son  of  the  high  priest 
Sadoc,  bearing  a  copy  of  the  law ;  and  he,  too,  was 
given  the  title  of  Nebrit,  or  high  priest,  while, 
although  the  book  of  the  law  was  burnt  in  the  church 
at  Axoum,  when  the  Arabs  despoiled  the  province  of 
Adel,  the  functions  of  Azarias  were  preserved  in  his 
family,  his  descendants  being  still  nebrits,  or  priests, 
of  the  church  of  Axoum. 

The  whole  of  Abyssinia  was  thus  converted  to  the 
Jewish  faith,  and  the  government  of  the  state  as  well 
as  of  the  church  was  modelled  upon  that  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  last  use  which  the  Queen  of  Sheba  made 
of  her  power  was  to  order  that  no  woman  should  in 
future  reign,  and  that  the  crown  should  go  to  the 
nearest  heir  male.  In  the  later  history  of  Abyssinia 
we  find  that  if  no  woman  wore  the  crown,  many 
queen-regents  have  left  a  great  name  behind  them, 
and  it  may  even  be  said  that  the  most  prosperous 
and  peaceful  epochs  of  Abyssinian  history  have  been 
when  a  queen  was  regent.  The  Queen  of  Sheba  died 


ABYSSINIA.  ,5I 

after  a  reign  of  forty  years,  about  98G  B.C.,  and  was 
succeeded  by  her  son  Menilek,  whose  descendants 
were,  as  we  know  from  the  traveller  Bruce,  still  on  tho 
throne  in  1790. 

in. 

Conversion  of  Abyssinia  to  Christianity. 
The  Abyssinians  accept  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  we 
do,  and  count  the  same  number  of  books. 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John,  called  by  them  "  the 
Vision  of  John-Abu-Kalamsis,"  is  their  favourite 
reading.  The  old  Abyssinian  priests  read  with  much 
gusto  the  Song  of  Solomon,  but  they  prohibit  the 
reading  of  it  to  their  deacons,  to  laymen,  and  to 
women.  They  believe  that  Solomon  composed  it  in 
honour  of  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh.  Next  to  the 
Revelation  they  esteem  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
which  they  style  Synnodos,  these  Synnodos  serving 
as  the  written  laws  of  the  country. 

Another  book  is  called  Haimanut-Abu,  and  consists 
chiefly  of  the  works  of  Greek  fathers  treating  of  and 
expounding  certain  articles  of  faith  which  were  the 
subject  of  disputation  in  the  ancient  Greek  Church. 
There  are  also  translations  of  the  works  of  St.  Athana- 
sius,  St.  Basilius,  St.  John  Chrysostom,  and  St.  Cyril 
also  extant  in  Abyssinia.  Another  book  much  revered 
is  the  Synaxar,  or  "Flower  of  the  Saints." 

According  to  Abyssinian  history,  Bazen,  who  was 
t'.ie  twenty-second  king  descended  from  the  Queen  of 


252         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Sheba,  was  .contemporary  with  Augustus  and  reigned 
sixteen  years,  the  birth  of  Christ  taking  place  in  the 
eighth  year  of  his  reign.  The  conversion  of  Abyssinia 
to  Christianity  took  place  under  King  Abreha,  or 
Atzeba,  the  thirteenth  successor  of  Bazen,  about  333 
years  after  Christ,  and  the  first  Bishop  of  Abyssinia 
was  delegated  by  St.  Athanasius  of  Alexandria,  who 
himself  occupied  the  episcopal  see  of  that  city, 
A.D.  330. 

It  is  also  related  that  Frumentius,  the  apostle  of 
Abyssinia,  came  to  the  kingdom  during  the  govern- 
ment of  a  woman,  who  was  probably  the  mother  of  a 
king  under  age.  The  Greek  philosopher  Meropius, 
who  was  living  at  Tyre  and  had  embraced  the  Christian 
religion,  embarked  upon  the  Eed  Sea  to  go  to  India, 
taking  with  him  Frumentius  and  Adesius,  two  young 
men  whom  he  was  anxious  to  establish  in  trade,  after 
having  given  them  the  best  of  educations.  The  ship 
upon  which  they  had  embarked  was  wrecked  off  the 
coast  of  Abyssinia,  and  while  Meropius  perished  in 
defending  himself  from  the  inhabitants,  the  two  youths 
were  captured  and  taken  to  Axoum,  where  the  court 
then  resided.  They  soon  became  acquainted  with  the 
language,  and  as  the  Abyssinians  were  always  very 
kindly  disposed  towards  strangers,  they  were  very  well 
treated,  Adesius  being  appointed  master  of  the  king's 
household,  a  post  which  has  since  then  always  been 
held  by  a  foreigner.  Frumentius  was  deemed  worthy 
to  be  entrusted  with  the  education  of  the  king,  and 


ABYSSINIA.  2S  3 

the  queen  appointed  him  her  son's  tutor.  Frumentius 
inculcated  in  him  great  veneration  and  love  for  the 
Christian  religion,  and  he  then  proceeded  to  Alex- 
andria to  inform  Bishop  Athanasius  of  his  hope  of 
converting  Abyssinia  to  Christianity,  and  to  ask  him 
to  send  there  a  number  of  men  capable  of  spreading 
instruction  among  the  people. 

Athanasius  consecrated  him  Bishop  of  Axoum,  and 
on  his  return  the  king  publicly  embraced  Christianity. 
The  greater  part  of  Abyssinia  followed  his  example, 
and  the  Church  of  Ethiopia  has  endured  down  to  our 
own  day. 

It  appears  that  the  conversion  took  place  peaceably 
and  without  any  effusion  of  blood.  This  was  the 
second  time  that  the  empire  changed  its  faith  in  the 
same  orderly  fashion,  no  fanatical  preachers  or  over- 
zealous  saints  causing  any  disturbance.  If  war  has 
at  various  periods  desolated  Abyssinia,  it  has  been  for 
purely  temporal  reasons. 

Towards  the  year  1200,  while  Lalibala  reigned  in 
Abyssinia,  the  Christians  were  violently  persecuted 
in  Egypt.  Araru,  the  lieutenant  of  the  Caliph  Omar, 
had  then  completed  the  conquest  of  that  kingdom,  and 
the  masons  and  stone-cutters  suffered  more  than  any 
of  the  others, ,  as  the  Arabs  had  a  special  detestation 
of  those  trades.  Lalibala  offered  many  of  them 
a  refuge,  and  employed  them  in  hewing  out  of  the 
solid  rock  in  the  province  of  Lasta,  his  native  place,  a 
number  of  churches  which  are  still  intact. 


2S4         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

!"'  During  the  reign  of  Saif-Araad  (of  the  line  of 
Solomon),  from  1342  to  1370,  the  Soudan  of  Egypt 
had  imprisoned  Mark,  the  Patriarch  of  the  Copts, 
and  as  soon  as  Saif-Araad  heard  of  it,  he  ordered  all 
the  Egyptian  merchants  to  be  arrested,  and  sent 
bodies  of  cavalry  beyond  the  frontier  to  stop  the 
caravans.  The  Soudan  soon  released  the  Patriarch, 
the  only  condition  he  stipulated  being  that  he  should 
make  peace  between  him  and  the  Abyssinian  king, 
which  he  soon  did. 

Zara  Jacob,  fourth  son  of  David  II.,  succeeded  his 
nephew  and  occupied  the  throne  for  thirty-four  years 
(1434 — 68)  under  the  name  of  Constantine,  and  he 
was  regarded  in  Abyssinia  as  a  second  Solomon.  The 
Abyssinians  had  a  long  time  before  this  founded  at 
Jerusalem  a  monastery,  to  which  Zara  Jacob  made 
several  donations,  and  he  obtained  permission  from 
the  Pope  to  found  a  second  one  at  Eome.  Nicodemus, 
then  superior  of  the  monastery  at  Jerusalem,  sent 
priests  in  his  name  to  the  Council  at  Florence,  and 
these  priests  concurred  in  the  views  of  the  Eastern 
Church  as  to  the  procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
was  the  cause  of  the  schism  between  the  Greeks  and 
the  Latins.  The  Abyssinian  embassy  was  deemed  of 
sufficient  importance  for  the  recollection  of  its  visit  to 
have  been  preserved  in  a  picture  which  is  still  in  the 
Vatican. 


ABYSSINIA.  2SS 

IV. 

Struggle  of  Abyssinia  against  the  invasion  of  the  Mussul- 
man tribes  of  Arabia  and  the  coast  of  Africa.     Its 
alliances  with  Portugal    Before  and  after  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Prince  Henry,  son  of  John  I.,  King  of  Portugal, 
jealous  of  the  greatness  of  Venice,  which  owed  its 
prosperity  to  the  trade  with  India,  discovered  another 
means  of  communicating  with  the  East,  and  that  was 
by  sailing  round  the  famous  cape  then  known  as  the 
Promontory  of  Tempests. 

He  had  to  combat  the  prejudices  of  the  whole 
nation,  but  he  had  learned  from  history  that  the 
voyage  had  already  been  accomplished  by  the  Phoe- 
nicians, during  the  reign  of  Necos  in  Egypt,  and 
afterwards  by  Eudoxius  under  Ptolemaeus  Lathyrus. 
Eudoxius  passed  round  the  southernmost  point  of 
Africa  and  arrived  at  Cadiz. 

But  there  are  always  plenty  of  people  who,  inca- 
pable of  achieving  any  great  thing  themselves,  are 
ready  to  criticise  the  enterprise  of  others,  and  these 
people  declared  that  the  sea  was  continually  raging 
and  boiling  around  these  arid  shores,  and  that  the  air 
was  so  heated  by  the  sun  that  all  men  who  went 
through  it  would  come  out  quite  black.  These  argu- 
ments, industriously  circulated  by  the  Venetians, 
would  have  sufficed  to  prevent  Prince  Henry's  project 
bein<?  carried  out  if  King  Edward,  instead  of  being 


256         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

influenced  by  them,  had  not  favoured  his  uncle's 
plans,  and  several  voyages  were  made  under  his 
auspices. 

Christians  returning  from  Palestine  reported  that 
they  had  seen  in  Jerusalem  a  monastery,  the  monks  in 
which  were  subjects  of  a  Christian  prince  in  the 
heart  of  Africa,  whose  empire  extended  from  the 
shores  of  the  Eed  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean  to  the 
shores  of  the  Atlantic.  It  was  further  said  that 
several  of  these  monks  came  to  Alexandria,  the 
patriarch  of  which  alone  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
sending  a  bishop  into  their  country.  This  Christian 
prince  was  known  in  Europe  as  Prester  John.  While 
sending  vessels  to  circumnavigate  Africa,  the  King  of 
Portugal  despatched  two  ambassadors  to  Prester  John 
by  way  of  Egypt.  Covillan  and  Paiva  were  entrusted 
with  this  mission,  and  they  took  with  them  a  map 
drawn  by  Prince  Henry,  being  instructed  to  correct 
it  by  the  light  of  the  observations  which  they  made. 

The  Portuguese  travellers  went  together  to  Alex- 
andria, Cairo,  Suez,  and  Aden,  where  they  separated. 
Covillan  proceeded  to  Calicut  and  Goa,  and  from  that 
point,  crossing  the  Indian  Ocean,  visited  the  mines  of 
Sofala.  On  his  return  to  Aden  and  Cairo,  where  he 
was  to  have  been  rejoined  by  Pa'iva,  he  learned  that 
the  latter  had  died. 

At  Cairo  he  received  the  visit  of  two  Jews,  Abra- 
ham and  Joseph,  bringing  two  letters  from  the  King 
of  Abyssinia,  into  whose  states  he  then  made  his 


ABYSSINIA.  257 

entrance.  King  Alexander  received  him  with  great 
kindness  and  kept  him  at  his  court  The  ambassador 
married  an  Abyssinian  woman,  and  was  in  high 
favour  with  several  of  the  princes  who  succeeded  one 
another  upon  the  throne.  He  kept  up  a  correspon- 
dence with  the  King  of  Portugal,  describing  to  him 
the  different  parts  of  India  which  he  had  seen,  the 
wealth  of  the  Sofala  mines,  to  the  north  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  exhorted  him,  on  his  own  behalf 
as  well  as  that  of  the  King  of  Abyssinia,  to  persevere 
in  his  researches  as  to  the  feasibility  of  a  passage 
round  the  Cape.  He  assured  him  that  the  possibility 
of  it  was  well  known  in  India  and  Abyssinia,  and 
sent  him  a  map  upon  which  the  Cape  and  the  country 
round  were  correctly  drawn. 

Thereupon,  the  King  of  Portugal  fitted  out  three 
vessels  which  he  placed  under  the  command  of  Bar- 
tholomew Diaz,  who  reached  the  formidable  cape,  but 
his  sailors,  terrified  by  the  force  of  the  wind  and  the 
rough  seas,  refused  to  go  any  farther.  The  sailors, 
whose  complexions  were  burnt  brown  by  the  sun  and 
the  long  sea  voyage,  were  afraid  of  becoming  literally 
Negroes.  All  the  stories  which  had  been  told  them 
before  their  departure  appeared  to  them  as  realities, 
and  Diaz  was  obliged  to  content  himself  with  seeing 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  instead  of  sailing  round  it, 
returning  to  Portugal,  where,  for  the  remainder  of  the 
king's  life,  the  dangers  of  the  expedition  were  being 
constantly  dwelt  upon. 


: 5 8         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

In  order  to  divert  the  king  from  carrying  out  his 
spirited  enterprise,  many  influential  persons,  including 
the  envoys  of  foreign  sovereigns,  based  their  oppo- 
sition upon  motives  of  state  policy.  They  urged,  as 
it  has  since  been  urged  in  regard  to  the  Suez  Canal, 
that  the  enterprise  was  an  impossible  one,  and  that  as, 
in  the  event  of  its  succeeding,  the  balance  of  trade 
would  be  altered,  the  nations  which  had  the  exclusive 
possession  of  the  trade  with  India  would  combine  in 
a  war  of  extermination  against  Portugal. 

Prince  Henry  was  no  longer  alive  to  answer  these 
contradictory  objections  and  perfidious  suggestions, 
and  since  then  the  spirit  of  enterprise  and  maritime 
discovery  had  declined  in  Portugal. 

But  some  years  later  King  Emanuel  determined  to 
follow  up  the  noble  project  of  his  predecessors.  He 
selected  as  his  lieutenant  Vasco  de  Gama,  a  man  of 
great  distinction  both  as  regarded  his  courage  and 
general  disposition,  and  he  intrusted  him  with  the 
journal  and  maps  of  Pedro  Covillan,  as  well  as  the 
letters  of  the  African  and  Indian  princes  of  whom  he 
had  heard. 

Upon  July  14,  1497,  Gama  started  from  Lisbon 
with  a  small  fleet,  and  upon  the  18th  of  November  he 
discovered  the  Cape  of  Storms.  But  the  ships  were  so 
tempest-tossed  that  the  sailors  refused  to  go  any  far- 
ther. The  impressions  made  by  the  voyage  of  Diaz 
were  stronger  than  the  obedience  and  resignation 
which  they  had  solemnly  sworn  in  the  Chapel  of  the 


ABFSSINIA.  25q 

Yirgin,  to  which  Yasco  de  Gama  had  conducted  them 
in  procession  before  he  left  Lisbon.  They  revolted, 
the  pilots  placing  themselves  at  the  head  of  the 
mutineers.  But  Yasco,  seconded  by  his  officers,  seized 
the  leaders  of  the  revolt,  and  loading  them  with  irons, 
placed  them  in  the  hold.  He  himself  went  to  the 
helm,  and,  steering  off  the  land,  went  out  to  sea,  to 
the  great  astonishment  of  his  brave  companions.  The 
tempest  lasted  two  days  more,  and  on  the  20th  of 
November  he  had  the  honour  of  being  able  to  say  that 
he  had  doubled  the  Cape.  In  the  moment  of  victory 
the  trumpets  were  sounded,  and  Yasco  liberated  the 
prisoners,  amid  great  rejoicing,  and  impressed  upon 
them  that  the  proper  name  for  the  promontory  was 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

The  admiral  landed  with  Martin  Alonzo,  who  spoke 
several  of  the  Negro  dialects,  upon  the  Tierra  de  Natal, 
where  he  was  very  well  received  by  the  king  and  the 
natives. 

Upon  the  15th  of  January,  1498,  after  having  taken 
in  a  fresh  supply  of  water,  which  the  Negroes  them- 
selves helped  him  to  get  on  board,  Gama  proceeded  as 
far  as  a  cape  which  he  named  the  Cape  of  Currents, 
where  the  coast  of  Natal  commences,  that  of  Sofala 
being  farther  north.  He  reached  the  very  spot 
where  Covillan,  coming  from  the  north,  had  pre- 
viously arrived,  so  that  these  two  Portuguese  went 
right  round  Africa. 

David  III.,   the   ancestor   of  Alexander,  ascended 


26o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  throne  in  1508,  when  twelve  years  of  age,  the 
Queen-Begent,  Helena,  and  Bishop  Mark,  her  favourite, 
assuming  the  reins  of  government  in  Abyssinia,  which 
began  to  suffer  from  the  attacks  of  the  Mussulman 
kings  upon  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  and  on  the 
Arabian  side. 

Helena,  the  daughter  of  a  Moorish  prince,  did  all 
she  could  to  keep  the  peace  between  the  Abyssinian 
Christians  and  their  Mahometan  neighbours  by  creat- 
ing business  relations  between  them,  and  she  had 
succeeded  to  a  great  extent,  when  a  third  Power  came 
in  to  disturb  the  equilibrium.  The  Turks,  who  had 
never  appeared  in  the  south  of  Africa  or  Asia,  came 
upon  the  scene,  under  Selim,  the  Emperor  of  Constan- 
tinople, who  had  just  conquered  the  Soudan  of  Egypt, 
soon  establishing  themselves  in  the  Arabian  peninsula 
up  to  the  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean. 

The  leading  towns  on  the  coast  of  Arabia — Jedclah, 
Moka,  Suakim,  and  Massowah,  upon  the  African  coast, 
at  the  gates  of  Abyssinia — were  garrisoned  with 
Turkish  janissaries,  who  preyed  upon  commerce  instead 
of  protecting  it,  so  the  Arab  traders  took  to  flight, 
going  with  their  riches  to  the  coasts  of  the  kingdom 
of  Adel,  upon  the  south-eastern  limits  of  Abyssinia. 
The  trade  of  India,  in  order  to  avoid  a  like  hindrance, 
was  also  concentrated  upon  Adel. 

The  Turks  then  seized  Zeyla,  a  small  island  situated 
upon  the  coast  of  Adel,  at  the  entrance  to  the  Indian 
Ocean,  where  they  established  a  custom-house  and  sub- 


ABYSSINIA.  26l 

jected  the  trade  of  the  kingdom  of  Adel  with  India  to 
heavy  dues.  This  new  establishment  threatened  both 
the  kingdom  of  Adel  and  the  empire  of  Abyssinia,  and 
the  Queen-Eegent  Helena,  hearing  of  the  Portuguese 
passage  round  the  Cape,  saw  that  nothing  but  their 
assistance  could  save  Adel  and  Abyssinia  from  ruin. 
Pedro  Covillan,  the  Portuguese,  was  still  at  her  court, 
and  she  arranged  with  him  to  form  an  alliance  with 
the  King  of  Portugal.  There  was  also  at  her  court 
an  Armenian  merchant  named  Matteo,  who  had  a  great 
reputation  for  probity,  and  who  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  travelling  through  the  Eastern  States  to  fulfil  mis- 
sions for  the  kings  and  the  great.  Helena  selected 
him  as  her  ambassador  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  and 
it  appears  certain  that  the  despatches  which  he  carried 
were  drawn  up  by  Pedro  Covillan,  their  contents 
being  that  the  Queen's  demands  would  be  explained  in 
person  by  Matteo,  who  enjoyed  her  full  confidence. 

Ambassadors  travelled  more  slowly  in  the  sixteenth 
century  than  they  do  now,  and  Matteo  first  went  to 
the  Portuguese  Indies,  it  being  only  three  years  after- 
wards, in  1513,  that  he  continued  his  voyage  to  Por- 
tugal, whither  he  proceeded  with  a  fleet  loaded  with 
spices  sent  home  by  Albuquerque,  the  Portuguese 
Go  vernor-  General. 

During  this  time  Helena  had  concluded  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  King  of  Adel,  but  as  the  relief  expected 
from  Portugal  did  not  arrive,  that  prince,  incapable  of 
resisting  the  Turks,  allied  himself  with  them  against 


262         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Abyssinia.  Their  combined  forces  invaded  the  empire, 
and  in  less  than  a  year  they  had  reduced  to  captivity 
or  had  slaughtered  twenty  thousand  Christians.  The 
whole  country  was  terrorised,  but  David  III.,  though 
only  sixteen,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
while  the  Queen-Kegent  and  the  ladies  of  the  nobility 
freely  contributed  their  jewels  and  were  lavish  in 
presents  to  the  soldiers,  in  order  to  stimulate  their 
courage.  The  King  soon  reached  the  province  of 
Fategar  and  marched  direct  upon  Aoussa,  the  capital 
of  the  kingdom  of  Adel.  There  he  drew  up  his  army 
in  battle  array,  and  after  a  single  combat  between  a 
young  Abyssinian  monk,  Gabriel  Andreas,  and  Maffudi, 
one  of  the  Adel  leaders,  in  which  the  latter  was  killed, 
a  great  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  Abyssinians 
were  victorious,  ten  or  twelve  thousand  Moors  being 
left  on  the  battle-field.  The  next  day  King  David 
went  to  a  city  where  the  King  of  Adel  had  a  palace, 
and  finding  the  gate  shut  he  struck  it  with  his  lance. 
No  answer  being  given,  he  left  his  lance  sticking  in 
the  door,  to  show  that  he  had  come  hither  and  had 
been  free  to  enter  the  gates.  When  the  army  returned 
to  Abyssinia  the  young  monk  who  had  been  the  hero 
of  the  single  combat  was  loaded  with  honours,  his  vic- 
tory being  commemorated  in  songs.  This  victory  was 
gained  on  July,  1516,  and  upon  the  same  day  a  Portu- 
guese fleet,  under  the  command  of  Don  Lopez  Suarez 
Alberguiera,  had  seized  the  island  of  Zeyla  and  burnt 
the  custom-house.  The  ambassador  Matteo,  who  had 


ABYSSINIA.  2b3 

been  right  royally  treated  by  King  Emanuel  and  sent 
back  to  the  Indies,  embarked  at  Goa  with  Admiral  de 
Segueyra  and  sailed  for  Massowah,  where  he  arrived 
on  April  16th,  1520.  He  then  set  out  for  the  interior 
of  Abyssinia ;  but  the  fatigues  of  the  voyage  had  been 
too  much  for  him,  and  he  died  of  fever  before  he  could 
regain  King  David.  Zaga  Zaab,  an  Abyssinian  monk, 
was  selected  as  his  successor,  and  he  started  for  Por- 
tugal in  1525,  the  year  of  the  death  of  Queen  Helena. 

David  then  made  preparations  for  renewing  the  war 
with  the  kingdom  of  Adel,  which  had  allied  itself  with 
the  Turkish  pashas  and  generals  commanding  in  Arabia, 
the  Turks  sending  a  contingent  which  began  by  re- 
capturing the  island  of  Zeyla. 

It  was  customary  for  a  caravan  to  go  every  year 
from  Abyssinia  to  Jerusalem,  this  caravan— which  con- 
sisted of  about  a  thousand  pilgrims,  priests  as  well  as 
laymen— starting  from  Hamozem,  a  small  territory  only 
two  days'  march  from  Dobarwa  and  Massowah.  The 
caravan  was  preceded  by  trumpeters,  and  crossed  the 
Desert  by  way  of  Suakim  without  meeting  with  any 
rebuff.  But  in  the  year  following  the  conquest  of  Egypt 
by  the  Sultan  Selim,  when  the  reign  of  the  Mameluke 
dynasty  ended  the  Abbot  Azerata-Christos  was  conduct- 
ing fifteen  hundred  pilgrims  to  Jerusalem,  and  on  their 
return,  having  been  met  by  a  body  of  Selim's  troops, 
most  of  them  were  massacred  and  the  rest  driven  into 
the  Desert,  where  they  perished  of  hunger  and  thirst. 
In  1525  another  caravan  assembled  at  Hamozem.  It 


264         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

was  composed  of  three  hundred  and  thirty-six  monks 
or  priests  and  fifteen  nuns.  The  second  day  after  it  had 
started  it  was  attacked  by  the  Moors  of  the  Hamozem 
district,  and  all  the  Christians  of  a  certain  age  were  put 
to  the  sword,  the  younger  ones  being  sold  to  the  Turks. 
Only  fifteen  persons  escaped,  of  whom  three  alone  suc- 
ceeded in  rejoining  the  king  at  Shoa.  From  this  time 
the  Abyssinians  cut  off  all  communication  with  Egypt 
by  way  of  the  Desert,  and  David  entered  with  his 
army  the  province  of  Dawaro,  sending  on  a  detach- 
ment of  troops  which  defeated  the  Adel  advance  guard, 
while  the  king  advanced  and  fought  a  great  battle  at 
Chimbra-Core,  in  which  he  was  totally  defeated,  losing 
a  great  part  of  his  nobility  and  four  thousand  soldiers. 

Mehemet,  surnamed  Gragne  (the  left-handed),  Go- 
vernor of  Zeyla,  was  in  command  of  the  allied  army, 
and  he  spent  the  next  two  years  following  this  victory 
in  strengthening  his  forces,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time  he  invaded  the  frontier  provinces  of  Fategar, 
Efat,  and  the  Dawaro,  putting  most  of  the  inhabitants 
to  the  sword  and  reducing  the  remainder  to  slavery. 

Seeing  his  empire  threatened  with  ruin,  King 
David  resolved,  despite  his  inferior  forces,  to  fight 
another  battle,  but  he  was  once  more  defeated,  losing 
his  principal  commander  and  leading  officers.  He 
returned  to  Amhara  and  encamped  at  Hegis,  hoping 
to  recruit  a  fresh  army,  but  the  Turkish  commander 
did  not  give  him  time  to  do  this,  and  in  the  month  of 
April  following  entered  Amhara  and  then  burnt  and 


ABFSSINIA.  2bs 

pillaged  Yarvar.  In  1530  he  invaded  the  province  of 
Tigre  and  the  King  fled  to  Wogora,  while  in  the  year 
1531  the  Abyssinian  king,  still  pursued  by  Mehemet, 
sustained  a  third  defeat  at  Dalakas,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Nile. 

Negade'-Yasus  and  many  other  heads  of  the  nobility 
perished  beneath  his  eyes,  and  the  brave  monk, 
Andreas,  now  well  advanced  in  years,  sought  a 
glorious  death,  being  resolved  not  to  survive  the 
disasters  of  his  country. 

Other  disasters  followed,  but  King  David  continued 
an  heroic  resistance  until  his  death  in  1540,  the  final 
blow  to  him  being  the  capture  by  the  Turkish  Vizier 
Mudjid  of  the  whole  of  his  family,  who  were  put  to 
the  sword. 

The  only  one  who  escaped  was  his  son  Claudius,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  throne  the  fall  of  the  Abyssinian 
empire  seemed  inevitable,  especially  as  famine  and 
pestilence,  which  generally  followed  upon  a  prolonged 
war  in  the  East,  were  desolating  the  country.  Clau- 
dius, who  had  been  very  carefully  brought  up  by  his 
mother,  Sabel-Venghel,  celebrated  for  her  wisdom  and 
courage,  had  not,  of  course,  much  experience,  and  the 
Moors  thought  that  they  would  soon  have  Abyssinia 
at  their  mercy ;  but  the  young  sovereign  had  the  good 
fortune  to  beat  them  in  several  engagements,  and 
finally  overthrew  the  army  of  Ammer,  the  principal 
lieutenant  of  Mehemet. 

While  this  favourable  change  was  taking  place  in 

VOL.    II.  T 


266        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FOPTF  YEARS. 

Abyssinia,  the  Patriarch  Juan  Bermudez,  who  had 
been  sent  several  years  previously  to  negotiate  an 
alliance  with  Portugal,  returned  from  Lisbon,  and  he 
drew  so  graphic  a  picture  of  the  disasters  of  Abyssinia 
that  the  king  sent  orders  to  the  Viceroy  of  the  Indies 
to  send  four  hundred  soldiers  to  Massowah.  Don 
Stephano  de  Gama,  brother  of  Yasco,  who  was  Yiceroy 
of  the  Indies,  determined  to  land  Juan  Bermudez  with 
the  promised  troops  on  the  coast  of  Abyssinia,  and  his 
fleet  passed  through  the  Straits  of  Bab-el-Mandeb  to 
Massowah.  These  troops,  commanded  by  Martin 
Correa,  seized  the  town  of  Ashiko  and  put  all  the 
inhabitants  to  the  sword,  Martin  Correa  cutting  off 
the  head  of  the  Moorish  commander  and  sending  it  as 
a  present  to  Queen  Sabel-Venghel,  who  was  at  that 
time  residing  in  a  fortress  of  the  kingdom  of  Tigre. 

Don  Stephano  de  Gama,  returning  to  India,  left  his 
younger  brother,  Christopher,  behind  him  with  some 
of  the  best  of  the  Portuguese  troops,  and  the  latter, 
after  combating  the  Turks  with  varying  success,  was 
eventually  made  prisoner  by  the  treachery  of  a 
Mahometan  woman  with  whom  he  had  fallen  in 
love,  and  delivered  up  to  Mehemet  the  Left-handed, 
who  had  his  head  cut  off  and  sent  it  to  Constanti- 
nople, his  body  being  divided  among  the  tribes  of 
Arabia. 

Mehemet  also  seized  the  Portuguese  camp  and 
allowed  his  men  to  despatch  all  the  wounded,  but 
when  the  Turks  pursued  the  women  to  the  lines  of 


ABYSSINIA.  26? 

Don  Christopher,  where  they  had  sought  refuge,  one 
of  them,  to  avoid  the  outrages  to  which  they  were 
about  to  be  subjected,  set  a  light  to  a  powder  barrel 
and  blew  up  the  whole  camp.  The  Queen  and  the 
Patriarch  succeeded  in  making  their  escape,  and 
rejoined  King  Claudius,  who  was  very  grieved  when 
he  heard  of  Christopher's  death.  He  soon  avenged  it, 
however,  defeating  Mehemet  the  Left-handed  in  a 
battle  at  Bet-d'-Isaac,  on  February  10,  1543.  Me- 
hemet himself  was  killed  by  a  bullet  fired  by  Pedro 
Leon,  a  Portuguese,  who  cut  off  his  ear  and  put  it  in 
his  pocket,  returning  to  the  ranks  to  continue  the 
fight.  The  Moors,  deprived  of  their  general,  took  to 
flight,  and  were  pursued  until  nightfall  by  the  Abys- 
sinians  and  Portuguese,  who  slaughtered  them  in 
great  numbers. 

Thus  Claudius  took  a  splendid  revenge  upon  the 
Mussulmans  who  had  reduced  his  father  to  such  cruel 
extremities,  and  it  only  remained  for  him  to  punish 
Joram,  who  had  driven  his  father  from  Mount  Salim 
and  compelled  him  to  cross  the  Tacazze  on  foot  at  the 
risk  of  being  drowned.  Joram  was  not  at  the  battle  of 
Bet-d'-Isaac,  but  he  hastened  to  march  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  the  king,  informed  of  his  intention,  put 
some  of  his  troops  into  an  ambuscade  and  cut  Joram's 
army  to  pieces. 

While  Mehemet  had  been  ravaging  Abyssinia,  the 
provinces  of  Sire*  and  Tigre,  situated  between  the 
Demba  and  the  cities  which  the  Moors  occupied  on 
T2 


268         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  FEARS. 

the  Eed  Sea,  had  been  the  theatre  of  the  war.  The 
Turks  had  completely  ruined  them,  and  Mehemet  had 
burnt  the  city  of  Axoum  and  destroyed  all  the 
churches  and  convents  of  Tigre,  Claudius  being 
occupied  during  the  end  of  his  reign  in  repairing 
these  disasters. 

But  Del-Tumborea,  the  widow  of  Mehemet,  did  her 
best  to  keep  up  the  war,  for  she  told  Nur,  the 
Governor  of  Zeyla,  who  was  madly  in  love  with  her, 
that  she  would  only  give  her  hand  to  the  man  who 
brought  her  the  head  of  Claudius,  the  conqueror  of 
Mehemet. 

Nur  eagerly  accepted  the  challenge,  and  sent  a 
message  to  Claudius,  bidding  him  defiance.  Claudius 
quickly  reassembled  his  army  and  marched  upon 
Adel,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  the  queen-mother  and 
his  friends,  who  advised  him  to  wait  the  coming  of 
the  Moors.  The  battle  was  a  very  bloody  one,  but 
the  Abyssinians  were  worsted,  and  Claudius  suc- 
cumbed after  receiving  twenty  wounds.  His  head 
was  cut  off  and  brought  by  Nur  to  Del-Tumborea, 
who  had  it  suspended  by  the  hair  from  a  tree  facing 
her  house,  in  order  that  her  eyes  might  ever  be  able 
to  feed  upon  a  spectacle  so  grateful  to  them. 

Claudius  had  reigned  nineteen  years,  and  the  battle 
in  which  he  perished  was  fought  on  March  22nd, 
1559.  The  principal  ofiicers  of  his  army  perished 
with  him,  and  a  great  part  of  the  army  was  made 
captive,  the  remainder  being  dispersed  and  the  camp 


ABFSSINIA.  26g 

pillaged.  Nur,  content  with  the  recompense  of  his 
undertaking,  did  not  care  to  renew  the  struggle,  and 
he  returned  to  Adel  attired  as  a  private  soldier,  for- 
bidding any  of  the  demonstrations  which  usually 
greet  a  victorious  soldier,  and  declaring  that  the  glory 
of  the  triumph  was  due  to  God  alone. 

Since  that  time  the  Moors  have  scarcely  ever  inter- 
fered with  the  Abyssinian  empire,  and  the  reigns  of 
the  kings  of  the  Solomon  dynasty  who  succeeded 
Claudius,  from  1559  to  1770,  were  marked  by  a  series 
of  rebellions,  of  internal  struggles,  and  of  wars,  many 
of  them  unsuccessful,  with  the  Gallas  tribes  bordering 
on  Abyssinia. 


v. 

Modern  and  Contemporary  Period. 
At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  governors 
of  the  principal  provinces  refused  obedience  to  the 
monarch  descended  from  Solomon.  The  princes  of 
that  family  had  lost  their  authority,  and,  up  to  the 
present  time,  Abyssinia  has  been  governed  by  the  ras 
or  kings  of  the  two  large  divisions  which  form  the 
empire  of  Abyssinia :  Tigre  and  the  Ambara. 

Tigre,  with  its  dependencies,  comprises  all  the  region 
between  the  Ked  Sea  and  the  Tacazze.  The  Ambara, 
with  its  dependent  provinces,  is  formed  by  the  terri- 
tories between  the  Tacazze  and  the  Nile.  In  1855  an 
Abyssinian  chief,  who  was  merely  governor  of  a 


270        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

province,  who  did  not  belong  to  the  Solomon  race, 
revolted  against  his  father-in-law,  Eas  Ali,  who  had 
been  reigning  for  a  long  time  at  Gondar.  He  over- 
threw him,  and  after  having  vanquished  first  Oubie', 
King  of  Tigre,  and  then  the  King  of  Shoa,  proclaimed 
himself  Emperor  under  the  title  of  Theodores.  But, 
as  we  have  seen  was  the  case  in  previous  ages, 
Abyssinia,  a  mountainous  country  favourable  for 
defence  as  well  as  for  attack,  has  been  the  scene  of 
many  sudden  changes  in  the  fortune  of  war.  In  1858 
and  1859,  Theodores  was  in  his  turn  defeated  by 
Negoucie-Nikar,  a  nephew  of  Oubie,  who  regained 
possession  of  forty-four  provinces  forming  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  his  uncle,  while  his  brother  Dedjam- 
madje-Tassamma,  took  possession  of  Gondar,  the 
second  city  of  the  ancient  empire.  A  relative  of 
Eas- Ali,  named  Amadin-Bechir,  several  times  defeated 
the  army  of  Theodores,  and  remained  in  possession  of 
the  provinces  of  "Wollo,  Warro-Cassou,  and  Warro- 
Imanat ;  the  King  of  Shoa  recovered  his  independence 
by  forming  an  alliance  with  Amadin-Bechir  and 
another  chief,  named  Tedela-Gualu,  who  governs  the 
provinces  of  Godjam,  Damot  and  Agos-Meder,  up  to 
the  sources  of  the  Blue  Nile,  while  the  Gallas  tribes 
are  constituted  into  a  kingdom  and  are  hostile  to 
Theodores. 

Thus,  having  regard  to  the  number  and  importance 
of  the  provinces  which  he  has  reconquered,  King 
Nikas  seems  to  be  the  most  powerful  prince  in  Abys- 


ABFSSINIA.  27, 

sinia,  and  I  trust  that  this  unfortunate  country,  which 
has  been  subjected  to  all  the  horrors  of  civil  war,  may 
recover  the  unity  which  in  former  ages  saved  it  from 
foreign  conquest,  and  that  King  Nikas  may,  by  his 
intelligence  and  tendency  to  open  communication  with 
Europe,  be  equal  to  this  difficult  but  glorious  task. 

He  sent  me,  I  may  add,  the  following  autograph 
letter,  upon  his  own  behalf  and  that  of  his  people, 
expressing  his  wishes  for  the  success  of  the  Suez 
Canal ;  and  this  letter,  written  in  Ethiopian,  has  been 
translated  by  M.  d'Abbadie,  well  known  for  his 
travels  in  Abyssinia. 

"IJSTegus, 

"Master  (of  the  horse)  Mkas,  King  of  Ethiopia, 
who  reigns  by  the  law  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  from 
Mizwa  to  Gondar,  and  this  is  the  kingdom  of  Tigre, 
and  Simen,  Wagara,  Walqayt,  Tagade,  Dambya, 
Balasa,  Kinfaz,  Agaw  Lasta,  Salawa;  I  salute  Fer- 
dinand de  Lesseps,  who  is  of  the  tribe  of  light,  who 
has  accomplished  a  work  wonderful  for  our  day. 

"  From  the  beginning  until  now  I  have  had  my 
mind  fixed  upon  the  work  which  you  are  accomplish- 
ing, and  which  is  a  source  of  joy  for  all  the  earth ; 
and  now  that  it  is  a  settled  thing,  upon  behalf  of  my 
country,  which  I  love,  and  in  my  own  name,  I  give 
you  thanks. 

"In  piercing  the  land  of  Sawis  (Suez),  you  make  a 
mutual  union  between  our  lands  and  the  affairs  of 


272         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

Europe.  Thus  your  name  will  not  perish  from  among 
us,  and  our  land  will  be  a  granary  for  the  regions  of 
the  West.  And  this  being  so,  know  that  my  country 
and  I  love  you.  I  am  anxious  to  aid  you  in  your 
enterprise  with  cattle  or  in  any  other  way.  I  pray 
the  Lord  to  keep  you." 

I  complete  this  plain  narrative  of  the  leading  facts 
in  the  history  of  Abyssinia,  by  expressing  the  hope 
that  France  will  come  to  an  understanding  with 
England  to  restore  to  a  population  of  thirty  million 
Christians,  now  driven  into  the  mountains,  their 
ancient  maritime  territory. 

France  has  respect  for  all  forms  of  religion,  but 
she  is  opposed  to  religious  fanaticism,  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  in  what  looks  like  the  impending  dis- 
turbance of  the  Mahometan  world,  she  has  a  noble 
mission  to  fulfil,  that  of  maintaining  aloft  the  standard 
of  civilization  in  the  vast  regions  of  Algeria,  Senegal 
the  Gaboon,  the  Congo,  Christian  Ethiopia,  and  the 
Eoudaire  Sea. 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

THE    ORIGIN   AND   DUTIES   OF   CONSULS. 

rE  inhabitants  of  Marseilles  and  the  Catalonians 
were  the  first  commercial  people  in  Europe  who, 
after  creating  consuls,  at  first  merely  the  syndics  of 
the  principal  trading  corporations,  and  afterwards 
judges  in  matters  of  local  trade,  felt  the  importance 
of  extending  the  influence  of  this  institution  abroad. 
The  "  consuls  beyond  the  seas  "  were  thenceforward 
entrusted  with  the  duty  of  keeping  a  watch  upon  the 
privileges  of  their  nation,  and  of  settling  all  disputes 
between  fellow-countrymen  in  regard  to  matters  of 
trade.  Their  duties  were  considered  very  important, 
and  were  entrusted  to  men  who  apparently  belonged 
to  the  leading  families  in  the  county. 

It  was  during  the  Crusades  that  French  princes 
entrusted  to  the  maritime  towns  and  nations  which 
assisted  them,  principally  to  the  inhabitants  of  Mar- 
seilles and  the  Catalonians,  the  privilege  of  forming  in 
the  conquered  ports  corporations  of  traders,  under  the 
control  of  the  consuls  of  their  nation.  The  first 
privileges  obtained  in  Syria  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Marseilles  date  from  1117—1136. 


274         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

The  Marquis  of  Montferrat,  Seigneur  of  Tyre,  gave 
permission  in  1187  to  the  Marseilles  traders  in  that 
city  to  appoint  a  consul  to  dispense  justice.*  Three 
years  after  this,  Guy  de  Lusignan  allowed  this  city 
of  Marseilles,  by  letters  patent,  to  appoint  at  Acre 
consuls  or  viscounts,  who  were  sworn  in  by  the 
King  of  Jerusalem,  and  who  had  jurisdiction  in  all 
civil  and  criminal  cases,  murder  and  high  treason 
excepted. 

Although  at  this  period,  Marseilles  had  no  foreign 
consuls  in  the  city,  her  own  magistrates  took  special 
care  of  the  interests  of  foreign  traders.  In  her  muni- 
cipal statutes  (statuta  civitatis  Massilice)  drawn  up  in 
1228,  1233,  and  1255,  Marseilles  laid  down  as  a 
principle  that,  even  when  at  war  with  a  city  or  a 
State,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  adversary  to  respect  the 
private  property  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  or 
State — a  principle  which  does  honour  to  the  city 
which  proclaimed  it.  Avignon,  following  the  example 
of  Marseilles,  had  also  declared  the  property  of 
strangers  to  be  inviolable,  in  time  of  war  as  well  as 
of  peace. 

In  1148,  the  town  of  Narbonne  possessed  at  Tor- 
tosa,  in  Spain,  a  commercial  establishment,  and  the 
privilege  of  having  a  consul  there;  while  similar 
privileges  had  been  obtained  by  Narbonne  at  Genoa 
in  1166  and  at  Pisa  in  1171. 

*  See  Histoire  du  Commerce  entre  le  Levant  et  V Europe,  by 
Depping. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS.     275 

A  traveller  in  the  fourteenth  century  found  at 
Alexandria  a  French  consul  whose  mission  it  was  to 
protect  the  foreigners  who  had  no  consul  of  their  own 
nationality.*  This  honourable  privilege  of  protecting 
the  foreigners  who  had  no  consul  of  their  own  has 
been  confirmed  by  the  treaties  styled  capitulations, 
concluded  between  France  and  the  Ottoman  Porte, 
as  far  back  as  the  reign  of  Francois  I.,  treaties  by 
which  the  protection  of  the  Catholics  is  accorded  to 
France. 

Jacques  Cur  took  advantage  of  his  position  at  the 
court  of  Charles  VII.  to  give  a  sort  of  official  charac- 
ter to  the  relations  which  he  had  for  some  time  estab- 
lished in  Egypt,  The  Sultan,  flattered  by  his  presents, 
wrote  in  1447  a  letter  the  king,  in  which  he  pro- 
mised his  protection  to  French  traders,  and  authorised 
the  appointment  of  a  consul,  whom  he  agreed  to  treat 
upon  the  footing  of  the  most  favoured  nation.f 

Barcelona,  the  neighbour  and  rival  of  Marseilles, 
soon  entered  into  competition  with  her  for  European 
trade.  Gradually  delivered  from  the  yoke  of  the 
Sarrazins,  from  the  end  of  the  ninth  century,  by  the 
assistance  of  France,  she  commenced,  under  Eaimond 
Beranger,  towards  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century 
an  era  of  great  prosperity.  Her  maritime  trade  had 
then  acquired  sufficient  importance  to  elicit  the  en- 

*  Extract  from  Fuscobuldi,  quoted  by  Pardessus  in  his  Intro- 
duction aux  Lois  Maritimes. 

t  Memoires  de  Mathieu  de  Coussi,  quoted  by  Pardessus. 


276        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

couragement  of  the  Sovereign,  who  had  the  -wisdom  to 
guarantee  protection  and  assistance  to  all  foreign 
ships,  even  to  those  of  the  Sarrazins.  The  thirteenth 
century  is  the  epoch  in  which  the  Catalonian  trade 
made  its  greatest  advance.  The  relations  between  the 
Catalonians  and  France  were  very  important;  they 
attended  the  fairs  in  Champagne,  and,  as  we  learn 
from  Pardessus's  "  Collection  des  Lois  Maritimes," 
they  maintained  a  consul  there.  Thus  the  capital  of 
Catalonia,  which  has  provided  maritime  and  commercial 
legislation  with  the  celebrated  "Consulate  of  the 
Sea,"  showed  as  keen  an  appreciation  as  Marseilles  of 
the  usefulness  of  foreign  consulates. 

James  I.,  King  of  Aragon,  granted  in  1266  to  the 
municipal  magistrates  of  Barcelona  the  privilege  of 
annually  electing  and  sending  out  to  Egypt  and  Syria 
consuls  of  their  own ;  and  towards  the  close  of  the 
fourteenth  century  the  Catalonians  drew  up  some 
regulations  for  the  consulate  at  Alexandria,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  consul  was  appointed  for  three 
years  and  was  re-eligible.  He  was  forbidden  to  keep 
a  tavern  or  sell  wine  by  retail,  to  let  the  shops  on  the 
ground-floor  to  any  but  Catalonians,  or  to  admit  into 
his  house  Jews,  or  women  of  ill-fame.  He  was  to  be 
present  all  day  at  the  custom  house,  if  required,  to 
take  part  in  the  examination  of  goods,  and  whenever 
he  left  his  house  he  was  to  be  preceded  by  two  men 
in  livery.*  As  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
*  See  Capmany's  Memoires  Historiquet,  vol.  xi. 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS.     277 

Catalonians  had  consuls  at  Constantinople,  Beyrout, 
Damascus,  Cyprus,  Ehodes,  &c.,  and  they  had  one 
upon  the  confines  of  Asia,  at  Tanais,  who  in  1397 
appeared  before  Tamerlane  and  offered  him  presents 
upon  his  return  from  the  triumphant  expedition 
into  Muscovy  and  Kipsac.* 

In  Europe,  the  Catalonians  had  consuls  among  all 
the  peoples  living  upon  the  Mediterranean  :  at  Mar- 
seilles, Genoa,  Pisa,  Naples,  Venice,  and  Sardinia, 
and  especially  Sicily.  They  also  had  a  consulate  at 
Seville,  and  the  historian  Capmany  mentions  fifty-five 
consulates  of  which  Barcelona  could  boast  in  the  days 
of  her  splendour,  but  of  which  not  more  than  five  or 
six  remained  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

In  the  Act  of  Privilege  which  King  Ferdinand 
granted  in  1251  to  the  Genoese  at  Seville,  it  was 
especially  stipulated  that  the  Genoese  should  have  in 
that  city  consuls  of  their  own  nationality,  with  the 
right  of  deciding  without  appeal  all  disputes  between 
persons  of  their  own  nationality.  If  the  dispute  was 
between  a  burgher  of  Seville  and  a  domiciled 
Genoese,  it  was  also  to  be  settled  by  the  consuls, 
but  an  appeal  was  to  lie  to  the  alcaldes.  The 
consuls  were  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  criminal 
affairs.*!" 

The    habit  of   appointing  consuls  in    a    foreign 

*  See  Count  de  Laborde's  Itineraire  eTEspagne,  vol.  v. 
f  See  Navarrete"'s  Colecdon  de  los  viages  y  descubrimiento*  gut 
hicieron  por  mar  lot  Espanoks,  vol.  xl 


278         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

country  did  not  become  general  until  the  sixteenth, 
century,  and  especially  from  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV., 
and  in  the  course  of  a  short  time  all  the  trading 
nations  sent  consuls  to  one  another  and  conferred 
upon  them  prerogatives  more  or  less  extensive. 

Colbert  was  the  true  organiser  of  the  consulates, 
and  his  memoir  of  March  15,  1669,  "upon  the  steps 
to  be  taken  by  consuls  of  the  French  nation  abroad 
to  keep  his  Majesty  informed  of  all  that  occurs,"  was 
the  first  outcome  of  the  measures  which  this  en- 
lightened Minister  had  adopted  for  improving  the 
consular  institution.  Soon  afterwards,  the  funda- 
mental ordinance  of  1681,  which  was  also  his  handi- 
work, placed  the  consulates  in  a  position  to  render 
genuine  service  to  French  commerce,  and  formed  for 
more  than  a  century  the  legislation  by  which  French 
consular  establishments  were  governed  :  up  to  the 
reforms  which  were  commenced  in  1803  and  have 
been  gone  on  with  ever  since. 

The  Spanish  Government  has  not  yet  carried  out 
its  project  of  publishing  a  set  of  rules  in  which  the 
ancient  ordinances  relating  to  consulates  will  be 
fused,  in  order  to  provide  a  general  body  of  instruc- 
tions for  all  its  agents. 

The  general  purpose  of  a  consul  is  to  act  as  com- 
mercial agent  for  his  Government  in  a  foreign  port  or 
place  of  trade,  to  keep  an  eye  upon  the  commercial 
interests  of  his  country,  to  endeavour  to  develop  them, 
and  above  all  to  uphold  before  the  local  authorities 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS.     279 

the  rights  of  his  fellow-countrymen  and  to  arrange 
their  disputes. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  consuls,  one  being  dele- 
gated by  his  Government  to  exercise  a  special  juris- 
diction over  his  compatriots  and  their  business  affairs, 
without  having  any  other  character  than  that  of 
magistrate  and  public  functionary,  while  the  other  is 
a  trader  who  is  allowed  to  add  to  his  particular  pro- 
fession the  duties  of  consul. 

There  are  several  reasons  for  preferring  that  a 
consul  should  have  no  interest  of  his  own  in  commerce. 
His  time  and  his  labour  should  be  not  his  own,  but 
should  belong  to  his  country  and  Government,  to 
which,  like  the  traveller  Anacharsis,  he  should  com- 
municate all  that  it  may  be  desirable  to  know  con- 
cerning the  laws,  the  customs,  the  habits,  the  arts, 
the  trade,  and  the  manufactures  of  the  country  in 
which  he  lives.* 

According  to  the  general  instructions  for  French 
consuls  in  foreign  countries  signed  by  Louis  XVIII. 
in  1814,  "the  consuls  are  political  agents,  but  only 
in  this  sense,  that  they  are  recognised  by  the  Sovereign 
who  receives  them  as  officers  of  the  Government 
which  sends  them,  and  that  the  principle  of  their 
mandate  is  either  specific  treaties,  or  the  common  cus- 
tom of  nations  or  general  public  law." 

Then,    again,    the   preamble   of  the   ordinance  of 
December  15,  1815,  says:  "Consulates  being  insti- 
*  See  the  Comte  de  Gardens's,  Traits  de  Diplomatic,  vol.  i. 


28o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

tuted  to  protect  the  trade  and  navigation  of  our  sub- 
jects in  foreign  jurisdiction,  to  exercise  justice  and 
control  over  our  said  subjects,  and  to  supply  the 
Government  with  information  which  may  enable  it  to 
insure  the  prosperity  of  foreign  trade,  we  have  recog- 
nised the  fact  that  this  object  cannot  be  attained  if 
the  persons  selected  for  the  duties  of  consul  have  not 
acquired  by  special  studies  adapted  for  the  character 
of  their  work,  as  well  as  by  a  certain  amount  of 
experience,  a  thorough  knowledge  of  public  law,  of 
legislation,  and  of  commercial  affairs." 

This  rule,  though  at  times  disregarded,  was  con- 
firmed by  the  royal  decree  of  August  20,  1833, 
relating  to  the  personal  composition  of  the  consu- 
lates, the  fifth  clause  of  this  decree  providing  that 
"Consuls-General  are  to  be  selected  from  among 
the  first-class  consuls,  the  latter  from  among  the 
second-class,  and  the  latter  from  among  the  students 
for  consulships,"  the  only  exception  being  in 
favour  of  the  clerks  employed  in  the  commercial 
branch  of  the  Foreign  Office  after  so  many  years' 
service. 

That  learned  jurisconsult,  M.  Pardessus,  in  his 
"  Cours  de  Droit  Commercial"  (Part  VII.  chap,  vi.), 
has  devoted  several  chapters  to  the  political  character 
of  consuls,  their  jurisdiction,  the  various  administra- 
tive or  mixed  functions  which  are  conferred  upon 
them,  and  to  the  punitive  rights  which  in  certain 
cases  they  have  as  against  individuals  of  their  own 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS.     281 

nationality.  There  is  nothing,  however,  to  prevent 
a  Government  conferring  upon  its  agents  such  an 
amount  of  latitude  as  may  be  deemed  compatible  with 
its  interests,  and  they  should  be  considered  as  public 
officials  if  they  devote  their  attention  solely  to  public 
aifairs,  and  if  the  Sovereign  who  appoints  them,  and 
whose  subjects  they  are,  confers  this  rank  upon 
them. 

It  is  only  in  the  Levant  and  in  Barbary  that  the 
consuls  have  a  right  of  absolute  jurisdiction  over 
their  compatriots.  In  other  countries  they  must  con- 
fine themselves  to  jurisdiction  in  trade  disputes, 
which  is  usually  conferred  upon  them  by  treaty  and 
usage  ;  and  if  they  decide  as  to  the  personal  differ- 
ences between  their  compatriots,  it  can  only  be  when 
called  in  to  arbitrate. 

Of  all  the  conventions  concluded  between  the  Euro- 
pean Powers,  none  better  defines  the  rights,  the  im- 
munities, the  privileges,  and  the  duties  of  consuls  than 
that  concluded  between  France  and  Spain  on  March 
13,  1769.  This  convention  and  the  previous  treaties 
between  France  and  Spain,  as  set  forth  in  ministerial 
decrees  and  royal  ordinances,  empowers  consuls  "  To 
collect  and  administer  the  property  of  their  compa- 
triots who  have  died  ab  intestat.  To  exercise  the  full 
authority  conferred  by  the  navigation  laws  over  the 
vessels  of  their  own  nation.  To  regulate  the  salvage 
of  shipwrecked  vessels.  To  claim  the  surrender  of 
deserters  from  ships.  To  assist  at  the  examination  of 

VOL.  II.  U 


28z         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS, 

trading  vessels  where  their  intervention,  or  that  of 
one  of  their  agents,  is  deemed  indispensable.  To  be 
present  when  the  houses  of  any  of  their  compatriots 
are  searched  for  contraband  goods  (their  presence  must 
be  first  requested  by  the  local  authorities  before  they 
proceed  to  the  search).  To  act  as  interpreters  for 
their  fellow-countrymen,  and  to  settle  their  differ- 
ences by  arbitration  and  not  otherwise,  and  juris- 
diction is  specifically  denied  them  by  the  treaties 
and  by  the  tenor  of  their  letters  of  exequatur.  To 
appoint  vice-consuls  for  the  different  ports  in  their 
districts." 

The  convention  of  1769  also  accords  to  the  respec- 
tive consuls,  when  they  are  subjects  of  the  prince  who 
appoints  them  and  when  they  are  not  in  trade : 
"1st.  Personal  immunity  from  being  arrested  or  cast 
into  prison,  except  for  some  atrocious  crime.  2nd. 
exemption  from  all  personal  charges  or  service,  and 
from  having  soldiers  billeted  on  them.  3rd.  The  in- 
violability of  their  papers  and  those  of  their  chan- 
celleries, which  are  not  to  be  touched  under  any  pre- 
text whatever,  unless  the  consul  is  a  merchant.  4th. 
The  privilege  of  not  being  liable  to  be  called  as  wit- 
nesses in  court,  the  tribunal  of  war,  or,  failing  it,  the 
ordinary  tribunal,  in  the  event  of  requiring  any  judi- 
cial declaration  from  the  consul,  being  expected  to 
send  him  a  polite  message  to  say  that  they  are  under 
the  necessity  of  coming  to  his  domicile  for  that  pur- 
pose, etc.  5th.  The  right  of  placing  upon  the  door 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  OF  CONSULS.    283 

of  their  house  a  tablet  representing  a  ship,  with  the 
inscription,  '  Consul  of  France  or  Spain.'  " 

In  a  speech  delivered  on  the  3rd  of  March,  1838,  at 
the  Acade"mie  des  Sciences  Morales  et  Politiques, 
Prince  de  Talleyrand,  who  had  to  pronounce  the  eu'lo- 
gium  of  Count  Eeinhard,  who  had  been  consul,  direc- 
tor of  foreign  affairs,  and  ambassador,  said,  "How 
many  things  a  man  must  know  to  make  a  good  consul, 
for  his  duties  are  endless  in  their  variety,  and  quite  of 
a  different  character  from  those  of  other  officials  of  the 
Foreign  Office  ;  they  demand  a  mass  of  practical  know- 
ledge for  which  special  education  is  required.  Consuls 
should  be  able  to  fulfil,  in  the  event  of  necessity,  the 
duties  of  judge,  arbitrator,  and  reconciler.  They  must 
be  able  to  do  the  work  of  a  notary,  sometimes  that  of 
a  commissioner  of  the  navy.  They  have  to  look  after 
sanitary  matters,  and  from  them  is  expected,  owing 
to  their  general  relations,  a  clear  idea  of  the  state  of 
trade  and  navigation,  and  of  the  industry  peculiar  to 
their  place  of  residence.  Thus,  M.  Eeinhard,  who 
took  the  utmost  care  to  be  accurate  in  the  information 
which  he  was  able  to  give  his  Government,  and  in  the 
steps  which  he  had  to  take  as  consular  and  political 
agent,  and  as  administrator  of  the  navy,  had  made  a 
profound  study  of  general  and  maritime  law.  This 
study  had  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  a  time  would 
come  when,  by  carefully  prepared  combinations,  a 
general  system  of  trade  and  navigation  would  be 
established,  by  means  of  which  the  interests  of  all 
u2 


284        RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

nations  would  be  safeguarded,  and  the  bases  of  which 
would  be  such  that  war  itself  would  not  affect  its 
principle,  even  if  it  had  the  effect  of  temporarily 
suspending  its  application." 

The  representatives  of  the  Powers  to  whom  the 
Vienna  Congress  of  1815  attributed  a  diplomatic  cha- 
racter, are  ambassadors,  ministers  plenipotentiary, 
resident  ministers,  charges  d'affaires.  Since  then, 
this  recognition  has  been  extended  to  consuls-general 
in  those  residences  where  they  enjoy  the  title  of  agent, 
as  for  instance,  in  Egypt. 

Prince  Metternich,  in  the  course  of  a  conversation 
which  I  had  with  him  at  Vienna,  towards  the  close  of 
his  life,  expressed  views  similar  to  those  of  Talleyrand, 
adding,  "  Politics  are  a  science,  diplomacy  is  an  art." 

Prince  Talleyrand,  who  was  unquestionably  an  in- 
comparable diplomatic  artist,  said  in  his  speech  at  the 
Institute: — 

"Diplomacy  is  not  a  science  of  ruse  and  duplicity. 
If  straightforwardness  is  of  prime  value  anywhere,  it 
is  in  political  transactions,  for  it  is  that  which  renders 
them  solid  and  durable.  People  have  confused  reserve 
and  ruse.  Straightforwardness  is  incompatible  with 
ruse,  but  it  is  not  inconsistent  with  reserve,  which, 
indeed,  strengthens  the  feeling  of  confidence." 

M.  de  Talleyrand  died  three  months  after  making 
these  remarks  at  a  sitting  which  excited  considerable 
interest.  The  Moniteur  Universel  gives  the  names  of 
the  principal  members  of  the  Institute  who  were  pre- 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  DUTIES  Of  CONSULS.     285 

sent,  viz.,  Royer-Collard,  Quartremere  de  Quincy, 
Bassano,  Guizot,  Thiers,  Mignet,  Cousin,  Yillemain, 
Lemercier,  Mole,  Fauriel,  Montalivet,  Sainte-Aulaire, 
de  Barante,  de  Jaucourt,  de  Flahaut,  Berlin  de 
Yaux,  de  N oailles,  de  Yalencay,  etc.  M.  de  Talley- 
rand entered  the  room  leaning  on  the  arm  of  M. 
Mignet. 


XIII. 

THE   FRENCH  ACADEMY. 

MDE  LESSEPS,  having  been  elected  by  the 
•  French  Academy  to  the  chair  left  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Henri  Martin,  took  his  seat  for  the  first 
time  on  the  23rd  of  April,  1885,  and  delivered  the 
following  address : — 

"  In  admitting  me  among  you,  you  have  both  con- 
ferred upon  me  a  great  satisfaction  and  placed  me  in  a 
position  of  great  embarrassment.  To  form  part  of  the 
French  Academy,  this  distinguished  assembly,  this 
elective  aristocracy  of  letters,  is  an  honour  of  which 
the  proudest  is  entitled  to  be  proud;  but  to  speak 
before  it  is  a  task  which  may  make  even  a  clever 
writer  hesitate,  and  I  am,  unfortunately,  neither  the 
one  nor  the  other.  The  reception  speech  was  there- 
fore doubly  formidable,  both  for  me  and  for  you.  This 
is  why  I  am  anxious  at  the  outset  to  reassure  you. 
You  are  not  about  to  hear  a  piece  of  oratory.  I 
would  not  subject  either  my  inexperience  or  your 
forbearance  to  so  rude  an  ordeal.  Unable  to  do  well, 
I  have  done  better — I  have  studied  brevity. 

"Your  ancestors  had  the  habit  of  summoning  to 
the  Academy  of  Letters,  not  merely  men  of  letters, 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  287 

but  men  of  mark — prelates,  generals,  and  great 
nobles,  whose  high  position  was  a  substitute  for  elo- 
quence, and  sometimes  even  for  knowledge.  Was  this 
why  the  speech  delivered  in  such  cases  was  reduced  to 
the  narrow  proportions  of  returning  thanks?  Possibly. 
In  any  event,  seeing  that  you  have  revived  for  me 
the  first  part  of  this  tradition,  allow  me  to  benefit  by 
the  second;  and  seeing  that  you  have  been  good 
enough  to  let  a  man  of  tetters  in  partibus  enter,  as 
formerly,  your  society,  do  not  be  surprised  if  he  con- 
fines himself,  as  formerly,  to  a  simple  expression  of 
gratitude. 

"  The  chair  I  now  occupy  is  the  one  successively 
occupied  by  M.  Thiers  and  M.  Henri  Martin.  Both 
were  friends  of  mine — which  is  tantamount  to  saying 
that  I  am  not  ignorant  of  the  dissimilarity  between 
them  and  me,  or  of  the  distance  which  separates  us. 
They  were  chiefly  men  of  study ;  I  am  chiefly  a  man 
of  action.  They  were  historians,  and  I  am  a  geo- 
grapher— after  a  fashion.  But  if  I  differ  from  them 
on  many  points,  there  is  one  on  which  I  claim  to 
resemble  them.  Both  passionately  loved  their  country, 
and  in  that  respect  at  least  I  do  not  feel  myself  un- 
worthy to  succeed  them.  Like  them,  I  have  devoted  my 
entire  life  to  my  country.  For  more  than  sixty  years, 
in  various  situations  and  with  various  fortune,  anxiety 
for  its  interests  and  glory  has  been  my  ruling  idea, 
the  constant  aim  of  my  labours,  and  finally,  as  I  am 
confident,  the  cause  of  my  success. 


288         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

"  And  such  an  aim  required  long  exertions.  No- 
thing is  easy  in  this  world,  especially  the  useful. 
There  is  no  fresh  task,  however  beneficent,  which  has 
not,  perhaps  in  the  very  ratio  of  the  good  it  may  do, 
the  ignorant  and  the  malevolent  for  enemies;  the 
former,  because  they  fail  to  understand  the  result 
which  you  are  aiming  at,  and  are  not  in  the  secret  of 
your  means  or  strength.  They  have  to  be  enlightened. 
Once  converted,  they  become  fervent  disciples  and 
valuable  auxiliaries.  As  to  the  others,  the  sceptics, 
the  haters,  even  the  insulters,  they  deserve  no  atten- 
tion. The  Arab  proverb  says,  '  The  dogs  bark,  the 
caravan  passes.'  I  passed  on. 

"If  I  thus  explain  my  views  to  you  with  an  emphasis 
which  may  seem  complacent,  it  is  not  for  the  empty 
pleasure  of  talking  of  myself ;  it  is  to  justify  you  in 
your  own  eyes  for  having  chosen  me  by  showing  the 
similitudes  existing  between  my  predecessor  and  my- 
self. And  as  I  am  on  this  point  there  is  one  more 
which  I  wish  to  notice  in  passing.  Both  of  us  were 
accused,  at  starting,  of  a  little  too  much  imagination. 
You  know  that  in  the  poetical  and  ardent  moments  of 
youth,  and  when  entering  on  the  study  of  the  early 
times  of  our  race,  Henri  Martin — so  at  least  it  is  said 
— was  smitten  with  the  Druidical  religion.  This  Celt 
of  St.  Quentin  had  been  initiated,  it  is  alleged,  into 
the  mysteries  of  the  terrible  religion.  He  was  even 
suspected  of  having  secretly  embraced  it  and  of  prac- 
tising its  rites  in  private.  Is  this  true  or  false  ?  Did 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  .         289 

he  go  through  this  excess  of  enthusiasm  and  convic- 
tion ?  It  is  far  from  certain ;  but  what  matters  it  ? 
In  any  case,  did  it  prevent  his  writing  later  on  the 
most  complete  history  of  France  yet  issued  ? 

"  As  for  me,  if  I  am  not  suspected  of  being  a  Druid, 
I  was  formerly  charged  with  being  a  dreamer.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  my  enterprises.  I  fancy  that  I 
have  since  proved  myself  a  practical  man.  I  do  not, 
however,  for  all  that,  disparage  dreamers.  A  little 
imagination  is  a  good  leaven  for  the  heavy  dough  of 
human  affairs.  The  more  distant  the  goal  the  higher 
you  must  aim.  It  is  well  for  the  sculptor  to  seek  a 
mountain  for  cutting  out  his  first  statue.  It  is  not 
amiss  for  the  positive  man  to  have  to  throw  off  his 
mind  a  little  of  the  impracticable  and  unattainable. 
It  is  not  amiss  that,  fancying  himself  omnipotent,  he 
has  thought  of  attempting  everything.  Experience 
will  only  too  soon  cut  off  what  was  impossible  in  his 
illusion ;  but  his  works  will  always  retain  something 
strong  and  forcible  to  support  them,  his  intelligence 
something  grand  to  elevate  it.  From  the  St.  Simonian 
aberration,  now  happily  forgotten,  there  nevertheless 
sprang  accomplished  engineers,  distinguished  econo- 
mists, and  first-class  financiers.  M.  Thiers  began  by 
writing  criticisms  of  pictures.  Claude  Bernard  him- 
self, your  illustrious  colleague,  began  with  a  tragedy. 
You  have  not  that,  at  least,  to  twit  me  with. 

"  I  spoke  just  now  of  the  history  of  France,  written 
by  Henri  Martin.  It  is  his  chief  work ;  it  is  in  all 


29o         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  libraries ;  better  still,  it  is  in  the  memories  of  all. 
I  do  not  wish  to  dwell  on  its  literary  merits,  not  be- 
cause there  is  any  lack  of  good  to  be  said  of  it,  but 
because  I  fear  I  should  not  say  it  sufficiently  well. 
Besides,  it  is  not  a  speech  that  I  am  now  making,  and 
if  I  stop  to  mark  with  a  word  what  seems  to  me  the 
special  note  of  his  talent,  it  is  because  it  is  at  the  same 
time  that  of  his  character. 

"  Each  historian  has  his  peculiarity.  M.  Michelet 
has  poetry.  Every  moment  his  imagination  opens 
wide  views  over  new  horizons,  through  which  the 
mind  roams  in  amazement.  Augustin  Thierry,  an 
enthusiastic  scholar,  of  a  race  of  writers  who  called 
back  to  life  a  world  that  had  passed  away,  is  above  all 
things  a  painter  in  clear  lines,  with  an  incomparable 
gift  of  colour.  The  history  of  Guizot,  like  that  of  Mignet, 
is  a  system,  philosophical  in  the  one,  political  in  the 
other,  showing  in  the  movement  of  the  facts  their 
sequence,  their  consequences,  and  their  causes.  Thiers 
excels  in  recounting  events,  in  bringing  situations 
clearly  before  us,  in  elucidating  the  most  special  and 
most  obscure  questions.  His  ruling  quality  is  clear- 
ness. That  of  Henri  Martin  is  justice. 

"And  this  love  of  justice  which  is  in  his  mind 
comes  from  the  love  of  country  which  is  in  his  heart. 
Although  a  man  with  convictions,  even  a  party  man, 
absolute  in  his  faith,  invariable  in  his  conduct,  he  puts 
aside  all  passion  when  he  enters  into  history.  A 
sympathising  witness  of  all  our  glories,  he  withholds 


THE  FRENCH  A CADEMY.  2gi 

his  admiration  from  none.  He  is  as  enthusiastic  an 
admirer  of  the  Druids  as  of  the  martyrs  of  the  first 
Christian  Church,  of  Jeanne  d'Arc  as  of  Henri  IV.,  of 
the  victories  of  Louis  XIV.  as  of  those  of  the  First 
Eepublic,  of  the  First  Empire  as  of  the  Convention. 
For  him  it  is  France  that  is  concerned,  and  her  only 
he  sees.  No  restriction  checks  his  patriotism,  no  cal- 
culation diminishes  it.  Whatever  be  their  opinions 
or  their  beliefs,  all  those  who  serve  and  benefit  France 
are  his  friends.  This  is  a  fine  example  to  recommend 
and  to  follow.  "Woe  to  those  peoples  who,  driven  to 
fanaticism  by  party  spirit,  mutilate  their  traditions, 
not  understanding  that  a  nation  is  a  being,  never 
ceasing  to  live,  whose  present  cannot  be  separated 
from  its  past  without  existence  itself  being  arrested. 

"  And  from  this  past,  so  mournful  and  so  glorious, 
Henri  Martin  draws  an  invigorating  lesson;  a  con- 
fidence that  nothing  will  repress,  a  hope  that  nothing 
will  discourage :  *  The  Frenchman  who  knows  the 
history  of  his  country,'  he  says,  '  will  never  lose  hope 
in  the  saddest  days.  This  people  is  endowed  with  an 
incomparable  spring  of  life,  with  a  power  of  renova- 
tion which  has  never  been  met  with  to  the  same 
degree  in  any  other  people.' 

"  I  am  proud  that  you  have  thought  of  me  to  suc- 
ceed to  the  man  who  uttered  such  words.  This  double 
sentiment  of  pride  in  the  past  and  of  faith  in  the  future 
is  as  deeply  rooted  in  my  heart  as  it  was  in  his.  It  is 
by  this  community  of  hope  that  I  am  proudest  of  re- 


292         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

sembling  him.  And  having  now  sufficiently  proved 
my  good  will,  in  default  of  talent,  I  stop,  not  wishing 
to  exceed  the  limits  which  I  was,  in  a  measure,  bound 
to  lay  down  for  myself.  He  who  will  succeed  me, 
following  the  more  recent  practice,  will  speak  to  you 
hereafter  —  as  far  hence,  I  assure  you,  as  I  can 
make  it — with  more  fulness,  competence,  and  charm 
of  the  merits  of  the  impartial  historian,  the  honest 
man,  the  great  patriot,  who  was  my  predecessor.  He 
will  doubtless  express  to  the  Academy  better  than 
I  can  his  gratitude  as  a  newly  elected  member ;  but 
he  will  not  have,  at  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  more 
respect  than  I  have  for  the  memory  of  Henri  Martin, 
or  more  gratitude  towards  you.  In  1834,  on  entering 
the  Academy,  M.  Thiers  said,  '  I  thank  you  for  having 
admitted  me  to  a  seat  in  this  asylum  of  free  and  quiet 
thought.'  I  thank  you,  in  my  turn,  for  having  ad- 
mitted me  into  this  asylum  of  free  and  quiet  thought? 
although  I  do  not  promise  to  remain  quietly  seated  in 
my  chair." 

EEPLY  OF  M.  BENAN. 

M.  Eenan,  the  Director  of  the  Academy,  spoke  as 
follows  in  reply: — 

"Monsieur, — Your  address  is  charming,  for  it  is 
your  very  self.  I  may  tell  you  that  we  were  not  quite 
easy  in  our  minds  while  you  were  preparing  it,  being 
afraid  lest,  for  once  in  your  life,  you  should  deem  it 
incumbent  upon  you  to  make  a  literary  composition. 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  2g3 

Your  exquisite  tact  has  saved  you  from  making  this 
mistake,  and  I  detect  in  the  tone  of  your  observations 
the  geniality  and  the  contagious  warmth  which  are 
the  charm  of  your  conversation.  I  was  sorry  to  note 
the  absence  of  certain  anecdotes  which  are  familiar  to 
you,  and  I  miss,  for  instance,  certain  details  that  you 
know  about  Abraham  and  Sarah,  and  about  Joseph 
and  the  Queen  of  Sheba.  A  number  of  things  which 
you  know  more  about  than  any  one  else  are  absent 
from  your  speech,  but  nothing  which  is  yourself  is 
missing.  You  possess  the  greatest  and  the  rarest 
literary  quality  of  the  present  day — that  of  being 
natural.  You  never  went  in  for  declamation.  Your 
eloquence  consists  of  that  manly  and  straightforward 
way  of  communicating  with  the  public  of  which  the 
example  has  been  set  by  England  and  America.  No 
one,  assuredly,  in  our  age,  has  been  more  persuasive 
than  you,  and  in  consequence  no  one  has  been  more 
eloquent.  Yet  no  one  has  taken  less  account  of  the 
artifices  of  language,  or  of  the  empty  forms  which  are 
animated  by  no  ardent  conviction. 

11  You  remarked  upon  one  occasion:  CI  approve  of 
Latin  and  Greek  being  taught  to  our  children,  but  what 
we  must  not  neglect  is  to  teach  them  to  think  wisely 
and  to  speak  bravely.'  That  is  what  I  so  admire. 
You  abhor  rhetoric,  and  you  are  perfectly  right. 
Ehetoric  is,  in  addition  to  poetics,  the  only  error  we 
have  to  reproach  the  Greeks  with.  After  having  pro- 
duced masterpieces  themselves,  they  thought  that  they 


294         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

could  lay  down  rules  for  others  to  do  the  same,  in 
which  they  were  much  mistaken.  For  there  is  no 
more  an  art  of  writing  than  there  is  an  art  of  speaking. 
To  speak  well  is  equivalent  to  thinking  aloud.  Success 
either  in  speaking  or  writing  has  never  but  one  cause 
— absolute  sincerity.  "When  you  excite  the  enthusiasm 
of  a  meeting  and  succeed  in  reducing  that  which  is 
the  most  obdurate  thing  in  the  world  to  metaphors^ 
and  the  most  refractory  to  the  artifices  of  the  so-called 
art  of  fine  talking — I  mean  capital — it  is  not  your 
words  but  your  individuality  which  attracts;  or,  I 
should  rather  say,  your  whole  person  speaks;  you 
exercise  a  charm.  You  have  that  supreme  gift  which 
works  miracles,  like  faith,  and  which  is  in  truth  of  the 
same  order.  Charm  has  its  secret  motives,  but  not  its 
definite  reasons.  Its  action  is  wholly  spiritual.  You 
obtain  the  same  amount  of  success  at  Chicago,  a  city 
which  is  not  a  third  your  age,  as  you  do  in  the  ancient 
cities  of  Europe.  You  convince  the  Turk,  the  Arab, 
the  Abyssinian,  the  Paris  speculator,  and  the  Liverpool 
merchant,  by  reasons  which  differ  only  in  appearance. 
The  true  reason  of  your  ascendancy  is  that  people 
detect  in  you  a  heart  full  of  sympathy  for  all  that  is 
human ;  a  genuine  passion  for  ameliorating  the  lot  of 
your  fellow-creatures.  You  have  in  you  that  *  Misereor 
super  turbas '  (I  have  pity  upon  the  masses)  which 
is  the  sentiment  of  all  great  organisers.  People  love 
you  and  like  to  see  you,  and  before  you  have  opened 
your  mouth  you  are  cheered.  Your  adversaries  call 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  29S 

this  your  cleverness ;  we  call  it  your  magic.  Ordinary 
minds  do  not  understand  the  seduction  exercised  by 
great  minds.  The  fascination  of  the  magician  escapes 
the  vulgar  mind ;  the  qualities  of  enchantment  are  a 
gracious  gift,  and  because  they  are  imponderable 
mediocrity  denies  that  they  exist,  whereas  it  is  the 
imponderable  which  does  in  reality  exist.  Humanity 
will  always  be  led  by  the  secret  love-philters  of  which 
the  crowd  sees  only  the  superficial  effects,  just  as  the 
illuminant  of  the  physical  world  is  in  the  invisible 
fluids  which  the  ordinary  eye  cannot  discern. 

"Your  eloquence  has  captivated  the  whole  world, 
and  has  surely  entitled  you  to  a  place  in  our  midst. 
The  programme  of  our  company  is  not  a  purely  literary 
one,  carried  out  with  no  ulterior  aim,  and  ending  in 
the  frivolities  which  proved  the  ruin  of  Oriental  litera- 
tures. It  is  things  or  deeds  which  are  beautiful; 
words  in  themselves  have  no  beauty  outside  the  noble 
or  true  cause  which  they  serve.  What  matters  it 
whether  Tyrteus  was  a  man  of  talent  or  not.  He 
succeeded,  he  was  as  good  as  an  army.  The  Marsel- 
laise  is,  whatever  musicians  and  purists  may  say,  the 
greatest  song  of  modern  times,  inasmuch  as  it  leads 
men  on  to  combat  and  to  victory.  "When  we  reach 
these  altitudes  personal  merit  is  of  small  account ;  all 
depends  on  predestination,  or  on  our  success,  if  that 
word  be  preferred.  It  is  no  use  saying  that  a  general 
ought  to  have  won  a  battle  if  he  loses  it.  The  great 
general — and  this  applies  equally  to  politics — is  the 


296         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

man  who  succeeds,  not  the  one  who  ought  to  have 
succeeded. 

"Thus,  the  persons  who  were  at  first  surprised  to 
hear  of  your  election  were  but  very  imperfectly  ac- 
quainted with  the  spirit  which  governs  our  company. 
You  have  cultivated  the  most  difficult  of  styles — one 
which  has  for  a  long  time  been  abandoned  among  us — 
that  of  action.    You  are  one  of  the  small  band  of  those 
who  have  maintained  the  ancient  French  tradition  of  a 
brilliant  and  glorious  existence,  one  useful  to  all  your 
fellow  men.     Politics  and  warfare  are  too  lofty  appli- 
cations of  the  human  intelligence  for  the  Academy 
ever  to  have  passed  them  over.     Marshal  de  Yillars, 
Marshal   de   Belle-Isle,    Marshal   de   Richelieu,    and 
Marshal  de  Beauvau,   had  no  more  literary  titles  to 
election  than  you  have.      They  had   won  victories. 
Failing  this  qualification,  which  has  become  a  rare  one, 
we  have  chosen  the  master  par  excellence  in  the  art  of 
overcoming  difficulties,  the  hardy  speculator  who  has 
always  won  his  wager  in  the  pursuit  of  the  probable ; 
the  virtuoso  who  has  practised  with  such  consummate 
tact  the  great  and  lost  art  of  life.    If  Christopher 
Columbus  lived  in  our  day  we  should  have  made  him 
a  member  of  the  Academy.     The  man  who  is  quite 
certain  to  be  a  member  is  the  general  who  one  day 
brings  back  victory  to  our  standard.     We  shall  not 
quarrel  with  him  as  to  the  nature  of  his  prose,  and 
shall  regard  him  as  a  very  fit  member  of  the  Academy. 
We  shall  elect  him  by  acclamation,  without  concern- 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  2gj 

ing  ourselves  as  to  his  writings.  What  a  splendid 
gathering  that  will  be  when  he  is  received !  In  what 
demand  seats  will  be,  and  lucky  the  academician  who 
presides  on  that  occasion  ! 

"  You  have  been  one  of  those  fortunate  workers  who 
seem  to  have  been  taken  into  the  confidence  of  what 
the  genius  of  civilisation  requires  at  a  given  moment. 
The  first  duty  which  man  has  had  to  impose  upon  him- 
self in  order  to  become  in  reality  master  of  the  planet 
which  he  inhabits  has  been  to  rectify,  in  view  of  his 
requirements,  the  combinations,  in  many  cases  opposed 
to  these  requirements,  which  the  revolutions  of  the 
globe,  ignoring  altogether  the  interests  of  humanity, 
have  inevitably  produced.  What  would  have  been  the 
fate  of  our  planet  if  the  parts  of  it  which  emerge  had 
been  much  smaller  than  they  are  ?  if  the  field  of  evo- 
lution of  terrestrial  life  had  not  been  larger  than  Easter 
Island  or  Tahiti  ?     What  historical  fact  has  ever  pro- 
duced such  consequences  as  that   action   of  the  sea 
which  suddenly  brought  Cape  Gris-Nez  and  the  cliffs 
of  Dover  into  being,  and  created  France  and  England 
by    separating    them  ?     Sometimes  beneficial,  these 
blind  chances  of  unforeseeing  nature  are  sometimes 
also  very  baleful,  and  then  it  is  the  duty  of  man,  by 
skilful  readjustment,  to  rectify  the  evil  services  which 
the  blind  forces  of  ancient  times  have  done  him.     It 
has  been  said,  and  with  much  truth,  that  if  physical 
astronomy  possessed  sufficiently  powerful  means,  we 
should   be   able  to  judge   as   to   the   more   or  less 

VOL.  II.  X 


2Q8         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

advanced  civilisation  of  the  inhabited  worlds  by  the 
criterion  as  to  whether  their  isthmuses  were  pierced 
or  not. 

"  For  a  planet  is  only  ripe  for  progress  when  all  its 
inhabited  parts  have  reached  that  stage  of  close  re- 
lationship which  constitutes  a  living  organism,  so  that 
no  one  part  can  enjoy,  suffer,  or  act  without  the  other 
parts  feeling  in  harmony.  We  have  reached  that 
critical  stage  in  the  history  of  our  own  planet. 
Formerly,  China,  Japan,  India,  and  America  might 
have  been  convulsed  by  revolution  without  Europe  so 
much  as  knowing  of  it.  For  long  centuries  the  Atlantic 
divided  the  habitable  globe  into  two  parts  as  distinct 
one  from  the  other  as  if  they  were  two  different  worlds. 
Now,  the  stock  exchanges  of  Paris  and  London  are 
affected  by  what  occurs  at  Pekin,  in  the  Congo,  in 
Kordofan,  or  in  California ;  there  are  but  few  dead 
parts  in  the  body  of  humanity.  The  electric  telegraph 
and  the  telephone  have  annihilated  distance  as  regards 
the  things  of  the  mind,  while  railways  and  steam  navi- 
gation have  multiplied  tenfold  the  facilities  of  bodily 
movement.  It  was  inevitable,  therefore,  that  our 
century  should  regard  as  an  essential  part  of  its  work 
the  removal  of  the  obstacles  to  rapid  communication. 
It  was  impossible  surely  that  the  generation  which 
had  tunnelled  the  Mont  Cenis  and  the  St.  Gothard 
should  be  arrested  by  a  few  sandbanks  or  reefs  of 
rock  at  Suez,  Corinth,  and  Panama  ! 

"You,   sir,  have  been  the  chosen  artisan  for  this 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  2gq 

great  work.     The  Isthmus  of  Suez  had   long   since 
been  selected  as  that  the  piercing  of  which  was  the 
most  urgent.     Antiquity  had  pointed  it  out,  and  had 
attempted  the  enterprise,  but  with  insufficient  means. 
Leibnitz  had  indicated  this  work  to  Louis  XIV.  as 
one  worthy  of  his  might.    But  the  completion  of  such 
a   work   demanded   a  faith  which  the    seventeenth 
century  did  not  possess.     It  was  the  French  "Revolu- 
tion which,  reviving  the  age  of  fabulous  expeditions  and 
a  state  of  heroic  youth  in  which  man  is  guided  in  his 
adventures  by  the  flight  of  birds  and  the  signs  in  the 
heavens,  propounded  this  problem  in  such  a  shape  that 
it  could  no  longer  be  left  dormant.     The  piercing  of 
the  isthmus  was  part  of  the  programme   which  the 
Directory  set  before  the  Egyptian  expedition.    As  in 
the  time  of  Alexander,  the  conquest  of  arms  was  also 
the  conquest  of  science.    Upon  December  24th,  1798, 
our  illustrious  colleague,  General  Bonaparte,  started 
from  Cairo  accompanied  by  Berthier,  Monge,    Ber- 
thollet,  and  other  members  of  the  Institute,  as  well  as 
by  merchants  who  had  obtained  leave  to  follow  in  his 
escort.     On  the  30th  he  lighted,  to  the  north  of  Suez, 
upon  the  vestiges  of  the  old  canal,  and  he  followed 
them  for  a  distance  of  more  than  twelve  miles.     On 
January  3rd,  1799,  he  saw,  near  Belbeys,  the  other 
end  of  the  canal  of  the  Pharaohs.     The  researches  of 
the  Egyptian  Commission  have  formed  the  basis  of  all 
subsequent  investigations,  and  the  only  point  in  which 
they  were  defective  was  the  view  as  to  the  difference 


3oo         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

in  level  of  the  two  seas,  a  theory  always  opposed  by 
Laplace  and  Fourrier. 

"  The  great  St.  Simonian  School,  which  had  so  lofty 
a  comprehension  of  the  common  labour  of  humanity, 
took  up  the  idea  and  sealed  it  by  martyrdom.  More 
than  twelve  engineers  of  the  St.  Simon  School  died  of 
the  plague  in  1833,  at  the  great  dam  of  the  Mle. 
Amid  much  that  was  obscure  and  visionary,  one  great 
truth  was  perceived,  viz.,  that  Egypt  has  an  excep- 
tional place  in  the  history  of  the  world.  The  key  to 
the  interior  of  Africa  by  the  Nile,  it  is  by  its  isthmus 
also  the  guardian.  The  most  important  point  in  the 
empire  of  the  seas,  Egypt  is  not  a  nation,  it  is 
a  State,  sometimes  the  recompense  of  a  maritime 
dominion  legitimately  won,  sometimes  the  punish- 
ment of  an  ambition  which  has  not  measured  its 
strength. 

"  A  country  which  has  such  important  relations  to 
the  rest  of  the  world  cannot  belong  to  itself.  It  is 
neutralised  for  the  benefit  of  humanity.  The  national 
principle  is  put  to  death  there.  We  are  surprised  to  see 
among  the  mad  thoughts  which  passed  through  the 
mind  of  Nero,  during  the  hours  which  separated  his 
fall  and  his  death,  the  idea  of  going  before  the  people 
in  a  suit  of  mourning  and  asking  them,  in  exchange 
for  the  Empire  of  Eome,  to  give  him  the  Prefecture 
of  Egypt.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  Prefecture  of  Egypt 
will  always  be  an  independent  one.  The  ruler  of 
Egypt  will  never  bear  the  same  name  as  other  Sove- 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  301 

reigns.  Egypt  will  always  be  governed  by  the 
civilised  nations  collectively.  The  reasonable  and 
scientific  explorers  of  the  world's  history  will  always 
turn  with  curious,  anxious,  or  attentive  glances  to- 
wards this  wonderful  valley. 

"France  for  three-quarters  of  a  century  has  had 
before  her  mind  a  solution  of  this  difficult  problem, 
which  will  be  fully  appreciated  when  experience  has 
shown  what  torrents  of  blood  and  tears  the  other 
solutions  would  have  cost  the  world.  She  conceived 
the  idea  of  establishing,  by  means  of  a  dynasty, 
Mussulman  in  name,  but  in  reality  free  from  fana- 
ticism and  prompt  to  recognise  the  superiority  of  the 
West,  the  reign  of  modern  ideas  in  this  exceptional 
land,  which  cannot,  without  great  detriment  to  the 
general  welfare,  be  allowed  to  lapse  into  barbarism. 
Through  Egypt,  thus  organised  and  safeguarded, 
civilisation  had  her  hand  upon  the  whole  of  the 
Eastern  Soudan.  The  dangerous  cyclones  which 
Central  Africa  will  from  time  to  time  produce,  since  it 
has  imprudently  been  allowed  to  become  Mahometan, 
would  have  been  suppressed.  European  science  had  a 
free  hand  in  a  country  which  has,  so  to  speak,  been 
placed  at  its  disposal  as  a  field  for  study  and  experi- 
ment. But  there  should  have  been  something  like 
method  observed  in  carrying  out  this  excellent  plan. 
We  should  not  have  weakened  a  dynasty  by  means  of 
which  the  point  of  the  sword  of  Europe  reached 
almost  to  the  Equator.  More  especially  should  an 


3oz         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

eye  have  been  kept  upon  the  Mosque  of  El-Azhar, 
the  centre  from  which  the  Mussulman  propaganda  has 
been  spread  all  over  Africa.  Isolated  and  abandoned 
to  fetishism,  the  races  of  the  Soudan  are  of  little 
account ;  but  converted  to  Islam  they  become  foci  of 
intense  fanaticism.  From  want  of  foresight,  we  have 
allowed  an  Arabia  much  more  dangerous  than  the 
true  Arabia  to  be  formed  west  of  the  Nile.  Has  it 
not  surprised  you,  Sir,  that  there  is  not  yet  in  that 
spot  a  common  sensorium  of  the  great  interests  of 
the  world  ?  It  is  clear  that  there  is  a  guardian 
angel  of  humanity  who  prevents  it  from  stumbling 
into  all  the  ditches  lining  its  way.  If  there  were 
only  diplomatists,  I  would  as  lief  see  our  poor 
species  intrusted  to  the  care  of  a  band  of  truant 
schoolboys. 

The  origin  of  your  enterprise  dates  from  the  com- 
mencement of  that  dynasty  of  Mehemet-Ali  which 
saw  the  light  under  the  auspices  of  France,  and 
which,  upon  the  other  hand,  has  been  severely  shaken 
by  a  passing  declension  in  the  fortunes  of  our  .country. 
Your  father  was  the  first  French  agent  who  resided  in 
Egypt  after  the  departure  of  our  army.  He  was 
charged  by  the  First  Consul  and  by  M.  de  Talleyrand 
with  the  task  of  counterbalancing  the  tyranny  of  the 
Mamelukes,  which  had  the  approval  of  the  English. 
Your  father's  chief  of  the  Janissaries  brought  to  him 
one  day,  as  being  capable  of  combating  the  prevailing 
anarchy,  a  young  Macedonian  who  was  then  in  com- 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  303 

mand  of  a  thousand  Albanians,  and  upon  which  the 
French  expedition  had  made  a  very  deep  impression. 
This  compatriot  of  Alexander  could  neither  read  nor 
write.  His  fortune  grew  rapidly,  and  as  he  forgot 
nothing  which  had  been  done  either  for  or  against 
him,  when  you  arrived  in  Egypt  at  the  beginning  of 
1832  as  a  student-consul,  the  powerful  Viceroy  at 
once  took  you  into  favour.  Mohammed  Said,  one  of 
his  sons,  was  your  early  friend.  You  took  a  strange 
hold  over  him,  and  when  he  came  to  the  throne  you 
reigned  conjointly  with  him.  Through  you  he  dimly 
perceived  an  ideal  of  light  and  justice  for  which  his 
soul  thirsted,  but  which  dark  clouds,  issuing  from  a 
deep  abyss  of  barbarism,  still  veiled  for  a  time  from 
his  eyes. 

You  have  described,  in  that  easy  and  natural  style 
which  is  all  your  own,  the  details  of  this  intimacy 
which  has  been  so  big  with  consequences  of  the 
gravest  import  to  the  whole  world ;  you  have  told  us 
of  his  strange  alternations  of  passion  and  good  sense, 
of  the  enthusiasm  for  science  of  a  nature  but  just 
removed  from  absolute  ignorance,  of  the  torrents  of 
tears  which  succeeded  his  outbursts  of  mad  fury,  of 
the  peals  of  laughter  and  of  his  ungovernable  vanity : 
in  short,  of  the  struggle  between  a  Tamerlane  and  a 
Marcus  Aurelius.  Your  account  of  the  wonderful 
journey  which  you  made  with  him  to  the  Soudan  is  a 
document  of  incomparable  value  for  the  student  of 
Oriental  psychology.  The  story  of  how,  upon  one 


3o4         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

occasion,  he  threw  his  sword  across  the  room,  fearing 
that  in  a  moment  of  passion  he  might  strike  you 
with  it,  and  how,  when  he  had  calmed  down,  you 
found  him  in  tears  because  you  had  anticipated  him 
in  suggesting  ideas  of  reform,  is  typical  of  the 
Eastern  despot.  The  barbarian  is  always  more  or 
less  of  a  child,  and  Mohammed's  friendship  was  a 
glass  which  the  least  pressure  of  jealousy  might  break. 
You  felt  this,  and  your  well- stored  and  supple  mind 
provided  for  every  contingency.  It  is  only  men  of 
strong  character  who  can  deal  properly  with  bar- 
barians. Said  had  taken  with  him  a  service  of  Sevres 
china  for  his  own  use,  and  he  had  given  you  another 
for  your  own  use.  The  Viceroy's  service,  for  want  of 
proper  care,  was  soon  broken,  while  yours  was  intact. 
This  would  never  do,  so  upon  one  occasion  the  well- 
trained  camel  which  bore  your  service  was  replaced 
by  a  very  skittish  and  almost  savage  camel.  You 
were  too  sensible  to  remonstrate,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
your  service  of  china  was  broken  to  bits.  The 
Viceroy  nearly  cracked  his  sides  with  laughter,  and 
the  work  of  the  isthmus  was  safe.  For  from  this 
period  the  piercing  of  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  was  your 
constant  preoccupation,  and  you  had  almost  succeeded 
in  getting  your  all-powerful  friend  to  embrace  your 
idea.  Your  views  in  this  matter  dated  from  an 
incident  which  followed  your  arrival  in  Egypt.  You 
came  from  a  country  which  had  a  clean  bill  of  health 
to  a  country  infested  with  disease ;  and,  in  obedience 


THE  FRENCH  A CADEMY.  305 

to   a  rule  of  logic  which  has   never  been  altered, 
you  were  compelled  to  submit  to  a  long  quarantine  at 
Alexandria.      M.   Mimaut,   the    French    consul,    to 
beguile  the  tedium  of  your  confinement,  brought  you 
the  great  work  published  by  the  Egyptian  Commis- 
sion, specially  commending  to  your  notice  Lepere's 
treatise  upon  the  junction  of  the  two  seas.    It  was  in 
this  way  that  you  became  acquainted  with  the  isthmus 
and  its  history.    Henceforward  the  ambition  to  realise 
what  others  had  conceived  took  hold  upon  you,  and 
though  you  had  to  wait  twenty-three  years,  nothing 
rebuffed  you.     You  were  born  to  pierce  isthmuses, 
and  antiquity  would  have  made  a  myth  of  you.     You 
are  the    man  of  our  age   upon    whose   forehead  is 
most   clearly  written   the   sign   of  an  unmistakable 
vocation.     The  principle  of  great  deeds  is   to   take 
possession  of  force  where  it  is  to  be  found,  to  pur- 
chase it  at  its  proper  price,  and  to  know  how  to  make 
use  of  it.      In  the  present  condition  of  the  world 
barbarism  is  still  an  immense  depot  of  living  forces. 
Your  keen  and  open  intelligence  saw  that  immense 
power  is  often  invested  in  hands  incapable  of  making 
use  of  it,  and  that  this  power  is  at  the  disposal  of  any- 
one who   knows   how  to   employ  it.      You   frankly 
take  human  affairs  as  they  are.    You  do  not  mind 
the  contact  of  stupidity  and  folly.    It  is  all  very  well, 
you  say,  for  those  who  do  not  touch  the  realities  of 
life   to   be   fastidious    and    to    remain    immaculate. 
Humanity  is  composed  of  two  thousand  millions  of 


306         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

poor  ignorant  creatures,  to  whom  a  small  band  of  the 
elect,  marked  with  a  sign,  are  to  impart  reason, 
justice,  and  glory. 

"  Avaunt  with  the  faint-hearted  and  the  fastidious  ! 
avaunt  with  the  over-nice,  who  would  fain  emerge 
without  a  speck  of  mud  from  the  battle  with  stupidity 
and  evil !  They  are  not  fitted  for  a  work  which 
demands  piety  rather  than  disgust,  a  proud  and  lofty 
heart,  true  kindness,  which  often  differs  very  much 
from  superficial  philanthropy ;  something,  in  short,  of 
the  wide-embracing  sentiment  of  Scipio  Africanus, 
who,  in  reply  to  some  trivial  cavilling  said:  'On 
such  and  such  a  day  I  won  the  battle  of  Zama ;  let 
us  go  up  to  the  Capitol  and  return  thanks  to  the 


"  It  is  to  the  East  that  you  owe  that  gait,  as  of  the 
Arab  horse,  which  has  sometimes  startled  your  more 
timid  friends.  The  East  inspires  a  craving  for  grand 
adventures,  for  in  the  East  the  era  of  grand  and  fruit- 
ful adventures  is  not  yet  run  out.  The  sight  of 
sheep  without  a  shepherd  inspires  one  with  the  idea  of 
taking  charge  of  the  flock.  How  often  in  Syria  I 
have  envied  the  sub -lieutenant  who  accompanied  me  ! 
It  may  be  that  the  man  who  is  destined  to  found 
order  and  civilisation  in  the  East  is  even  now  growing 
to  manhood  in  some  cadet  school.  You  avoid  in  your 
appreciation  of  man  the  narrow  judgments  of  implac- 
able idea-mongers,  who  believe  that  all  races  of  men 
are  of  equal  value,  and  of  flint-hearted  theorists 


THE  FRENCH  A  CADEMY.  30J 

who  see  no  necessity  for  the  humble  in  the  scheme  of 
creation.     Those  people  of  the  Lake  of  Mensaleh,  who 
constructed  the  banks  of  your  canal  by  gathering  up 
the  mud  in  their  large  hands  and  squeezing  the  water 
out  of  it  against  their  chests,  will  have  their  place  in 
the  kingdom   of  God.     Inferior,  no  doubt,  they  are, 
these  poor  human  families,  so  cruelly  treated  by  fate, 
but  they  are  not,  on  that  account,  excluded  from  the 
common  work.     They  may  produce  great  men,  and 
sometimes  with  one  sudden  bound  they  outshine  us ; 
they  are  capable  of  prodigies  of  abnegation  and  devo- 
tion.    Such  as  they  are,  you  love  them.     You  are 
an  optimist,  Sir,  and  you  are  quite  right.     The  height 
of  art  is  to  work  good  with  evil,  to  achieve  what  is 
great  with  mean  materials.  This  transcendant  game  is 
to  be  won  by  the  sympathy  and  the  love  which  one 
feels  for  men  and  which  one  inspires  in  them  for  one- 
self, by  the  audacity  with  which  one  persuades   one- 
self that  the  cause  of  progress  is  gained  and  that  one 
is  contributing  to  it.     The  men  of  the  East  are  above 
all  things   susceptible   to   being   charmed,   and  you 
succeeded   admirably   in  this.    Your  frankness  and 
ease   of  demeanour   inspired  them  with   unbounded 
confidence.     Said  could  not  live  without  you.     Your 
perfect  riding  won  the  hearts  of  the   old  school  of 
Mehemet-Ali,   which  was  more  adept  at  mounting  a 
horse  than  in  mental  pursuits.     On  November  the 
30th,  1854,  you  were  out  in  the  desert  with  Sai'd.     The 
Viceroy's  tent  was  pitched  upon  an  eminence  formed 


3o8         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  FEARS. 

of  loose  stones.  You  had  observed  that  there  was  a 
spot  where  you  could  jump  with  your  horse  over  the 
parapet,  and  this  was  the  route  you  chose.  You 
ought  by  good  right  to  have  broken  your  neck,  but 
in  the  East  a  rash  act  often  answers  as  well  as  a  wise 
one.  Your  hardihood  excited  universal  admiration, 
and  that  same  day  the  charter  was  signed.  Said  from 
that  hour  regarded  the  piercing  of  the  Isthmus  as  his 
own  special  work,  and  he  brought  to  bear  upon  it  the 
tenacity  of  an  enthusiast  and  the  vanity  of  a  barbarian. 
"Within  a  month  from  that  time  you  started  upon 
your  first  exploring  of  the  desert  over  which  you 
were  in  fifteen  years  to  win  so  decisive  a  victory. 

"  These  fifteen  years  were  like  a  dream,  worthy  to 
be  included  in  the  '  Arabian  Nights '  or  Massoudi's 
*  Golden  Prairies.'  Your  ascendancy  over  that  world 
so  strangely  endowed  with  rough-and-ready  energy  was 
something  incredible.  You  astonished  M.  Barthelemy 
St.  Hilaire,  who  could  follow  you  at  last  no  longer. 
You  were,  in  short,  a  king,  and  you  enjoyed  the  advan- 
tages of  sovereignty,  and  learnt  the  great  lesson  which 
it  teaches,  that  of  indulgence,  pity,  pardon,  and  dis- 
dain. I  have  seen  myself  your  kingdom  in  the  desert. 
When  crossing  the  Ouadi  from  Zagazig  to  Ismailia, 
you  gave  me  as  guide  one  of  your  subjects.  He  was, 
I  believe,  an  ex-brigand  whom  you  had  for  a  time  at- 
tached to  the  cause  of  order.  While  explaining  to  me  the 
way  to  handle  an  old  sixteenth-century  musket,  which 
formed  part  of  his  armament,  he  unbosomed  himself 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY.  309 

to  me  of  his  inmost  sentiments,  which  may  be  summed 
up  in  unbounded  admiration  for  you.  You  had  your 
faithful  disciples — I  was  almost  going  to  say  your 
fanatics — in  the  camp  of  those  who  might  be  regarded 
as  your  enemies.  At  Isma'ilia  we  met  an  English 
lady  who  was  watching  very  intently  the  progress  of 
your  workmen  to  see  whether  the  prophecies  of  the 
Bible  were  not  being  confirmed.  She  took  us  to  see 
some  tufts  of  grass  and  flowers  which  the  infiltrations 
of  the  sweet-water  canal  had  caused  to  spring  up  on 
the  sand.  This  seemed  conclusive  to  her,  for  was  it 
not  written  in  the  o5th  chapter  of  Isaiah  that,  before 
the  coming  of  the  Messiah,  '  the  desert  shall  rejoice 
and  blossom  as  the  rose ' !  You  had  some  fancy  ready 
to  suit  every  one's  taste,  and  supplied  them  all  with  a 
dream  after  their  own  heart. 

"  The  word  religion  is  not  too  strong  to  express  the 
enthusiasm  which  you  excited.  Your  work  was  for 
several  years  a  sort  of  gospel  of  redemption,  an  era  of 
grace  and  pardon.  The  idea  of  rehabilitation  and 
moral  amnesty  always  occupy  a  large  place  in  the 
origin  of  religions.  The  brigand  is  grateful  to  whom- 
soever comes  to  preach  a  jubilee  which  has  the  effect 
of  creating  a  new  departure.  You  were  kind  to  those 
who  came  and  offered  their  services.  You  made  them 
feel  that  their  past  would  be  wiped  out,  that  their 
offences  would  be  absolved,  and  that  they  would  begin 
their  moral  life  anew  if  they  were  in  earnest  to  help 
you  pierce  the  Isthmus.  There  are  so  many  people 


3io         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

ready  to  amend  their  ways  if  only  one  will  pass  the 
sponge  over  some  incident  in  their  career.  Upon  one 
occasion,  a  whole  troop  of  convicts  who  had  escaped 
from  some  prison  on  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic 
swooped  down  upon  the  Isthmus  as  upon  a  land  of 
promise.  The  Austrian  consul  demanded  their  sur- 
render, but  you  spun  out  the  negotiations,  and  in  a 
few  weeks'  time  the  consul  was  busily  employed  in 
forwarding  the  money  which  these  worthy  fellows 
wanted  to  send  home  to  their  poor  relations,  perhaps 
to  their  victims.  The  consul  thereupon  begged  you 
to  keep  them,  as  you  had  succeeded  in  turning  them 
to  such  excellent  account.  In  a  report  of  one  of  your 
lectures,  I  remember  reading :  '  M.  de  Lesseps  stated 
that  men  were  trustworthy  and  not  at  all  evilly  dis- 
posed when  they  have  enough  to  live  upon.  Man 
only  becomes  evil  through  hunger  or  fear.'  "We 
should  perhaps  add :  t  or  when  he  is  jealous.'  You 
went  on  to  say :  '  I  have  never  had  to  complain  of 
my  workmen,  and  yet  I  have  employed  pirates  and 
convicts.  Work  has  made  honest  men  again  of  them 
all ;  I  have  never  been  robbed  even  of  a  pockethand- 
kerchief.  The  truth  is  that  our  men  can  be  got  to  do 
anything  by  showing  them  esteem  and  by  persuading 
them  that  they  are  engaged  upon  a  work  of  world- 
wide interest.' 

"  You  have  thus  caused  to  blossom  once  more  a  flower 
which  seemed  faded  for  ever.  You  have  given  in  this 
sceptical  age  of  ours,  a  striking  proof  of  the  efficacy 


THE  FRENCH  A  CADEMY.  3 , , 

of  faith  and  verified  in  their  liberal  sense  that  lofty 
saying :  « I  say  unto  you  that  if  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, remove  hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall 
remove.'  The  devotion  of  your  staff  was  immense. 
I  spent  a  night  at  Chalouf-el-Terrabah,  in  a  hut 
inhabited  only  by  one  of  your  employe's.  That  man 
filled  me  with  admiration :  he  was  convinced  that  he 
was  fulfilling  a  mission,  he  regarded  himself  as  a 
sentinel  placed  in  an  advanced  post,  as  a  missionary  of 
France,  and  an  agent  of  civilisation.  All  of  your 
men  believed  that  the  eyes  of  the  world  were  fixed 
upon  them  and  that  every  one  was  interested  in  their 
doing  their  duty. 

"It  is  all  this,  Sir,  that  in  electing  you  we  were 
anxious  to  recompence.  "We  are  incompetent  to 
appreciate  the  work  of  the  engineer;  the  merits  of 
the  administrator,  the  financier,  and  the  diplomatist  are 
not  for  us  to  discuss  ;  but  we  have  been  struck  by  the 
moral  grandeur  of  the  work,  by  this  resurrection  of 
the  faith,  not  the  faith  in  any  particular  dogma,  but 
the  faith  in  humanity  and  its  brilliant  destinies.  It  is 
not  for  the  material  work  which  we  crown  you,  for 
the  blue  riband  which,  as  we  are  told,  would  earn  for 
us  the  esteem  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  moon,  if 
there  were  any.  No,  that  is  not  what  constitutes  your 
glory.  Your  glory  consists  in  having  set  stirring  this 
latest  movement  of  enthusiasm,  this  latest  manifesta- 
tion of  self-devotion.  You  have  renewed  in  our  time 


3i2         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  miracles  of  ancient  days.  You  possess  in  the 
highest  degree  the  secret  of  all  greatness,  the  art  of 
making  yourself  beloved.  You  have  succeeded  in 
forming  out  of  incoherent  masses  a  small  but  compact 
army,  in  which  the  best  qualities  of  the  French  race 
have  appeared  in  all  their  eclat.  Thousands  of  men 
have  found  in  you  their  conscience,  their  reason  of 
being,  their  principle  of  nobility  or  of  moral  renova- 
tion. 

"The  amount  of  valour,  bravery,  and  resources 
of  every  kind  which  you  have  expended  in  this 
struggle  is  something  prodigious.  What  a  fund  of 
good  humour,  more  especially,  must  you  not  have 
needed  to  answer  patiently  the  many  puerile  objec- 
tions which  were  raised:  the  moving  sands  of  the 
desert,  the  bottomless  mud  in  Lake  Mensaleh,  the 
threats  of  an  universal  deluge  brought  about  by  the 
difference  in  level  of  the  two  seas  !  During  the  first 
two  years  your  activity  knew  no  bounds  ;  during  that 
time  you  travelled  twenty-five  thousand  miles  a  year, 
more  than  the  distance  round  the  world.  You  had  to 
convince  Europe,  especially  England,  our  great  and 
dear  rival.  You  conformed  your  habits  to  those  of 
the  country.  You  went  from  town  to  town,  with  only 
one  companion,  taking  with  you  enormous  maps, 
loaded  with  pamphlets  and  prospectuses.  When  you 
arrived  in  a  town,  you  went  to  the  mayor  or  the  prin- 
cipal person  of  the  locality,  to  offer  him  the  chairman- 
ship of  the  meeting ;  then  you  selected  your  secre- 


THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY, 


3'3 


tary,  and  after  that  called  upon  the  editors  of  the 
local  papers.  In  that  way  you  held  thirty-two  meet- 
ings in  the  principal  towns  of  the  United  Kingdom  in 
forty-five  days.  You  spent  your  nights  in  correcting 
the  proofs  of  your  previous  day's  speeches,  and  you 
took  away  with  you  a  thousand  copies,  which  you  dis- 
tributed the  following  day. 

"You  do  not  scruple  to  use  any  of  the  means 
which  our  century  has  made  the  essentials  of  success. 
You  do  not  disdain  the  press,  and  you  are  right ;  for, 
so  far  as  regards  its  effect  upon  the  public,  the  manner 
in  which  a  fact  is  related  is  far  more  important  than 
the  fact  itself.  The  press  has  in  our  day  taken  the 
place  of  what  formerly  brought  men  into  communica- 
tion with  one  another,  viz.,  correspondence  by  letter, 
public  speaking,  books,  and,  I  might  almost  add,  con- 
versation. To  renounce  the  use  of  this  powerful 
engine  is  to  renounce  one's  legitimate  share  in  human 
action.  There  are,  I  am  well  aware,  many  Puritanic 
persons  who  are  content  with  being  right  in  their  own 
eyes,  and  who  regard  it  as  a  humiliating  obligation  to 
be  right  in  the  eyes  of  other  people.  I  have  an 
infinite  respect  for  this  view,  but  I  am  afraid  that 
there  is  some  little  historical  mistake  about  it.  In 
former  days  people  gained  the  good- will  of  the  sove- 
reign and  the  court  by  methods  very  little  better  than 
those  with  which,  in  our  day,  the  favour  of  the  public 
is  courted.  The  public  at  large  are  guided  by  their 
newspaper ;  Louis  XIV.  and  Louis  XV.  saw  through 

VOL.  II.  Y 


3i4         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

the  narrow  spectacles  of  those  about  them.  Turgot,  the 
most  modest  of  men,  had  only  to  convince  four  per- 
sons of  his  merit :  first  of  all,  Abbe  Very,  his  fellow- 
student  in  the  Sorbonne,  a  man  of  very  enlightened 
mind,  who  spoke  of  him  with  great  admiration  to  a 
very  clever  woman,  Madame  de  Maurepas ;  she  men- 
tioned him  to  her  husband,  and  he  presented  him  to 
Louis  XVI.  With  universal  suffrage  the  candidature 
is  not  quite  so  simple  an  affair.  But  there  is  a  reverse 
to  the  medal.  All  that  was  needed  to  bring  about  the 
fall  of  the  Minister  who  alone  might  have  saved  the 
monarchy  were  a  few  courtiers'  epigrams  and  a 
change  in  the  views  held  by  Maurepas.  What  a  long 
chapter  might  be  written  anent  the  blunders  of  a 
limited  suffrage  !  Our  time  is  not  more  frivolous  than 
those  which  preceded  it.  We  are  told  that  this  is  the 
reign  of  mediocrity.  Well,  sir,  this  reign  began 
some  time  ago.  The  sum  of  good  sense  which  emerges 
from  any  given  society  for  the  purposes  of  govern- 
ment has  always  been  very  small.  The  man  cast  in  a 
higher  mould  who  is  anxious  to  do  what  is  right  has 
always  been  obliged  to  lend  himself  to  the  weakness  of 
the  masses.  Poor  humanity  !  In  order  to  be  of  ser- 
vice to  it,  one  must  adapt  oneself  to  its  measure,  speak 
its  language,  adopt  its  prejudices,  and  enter  with  it 
into  the  workshop,  the  slums,  the  lodging-house,  and 
the  tavern ! 

"You  did  well,  therefore,  not  to  allow  yourself  to 
be  baulked  by  the  petty  susceptibilities  which,  if  they 


THE  FRENCH  A  CADEMY.  3 , 5 

were  taken  too  much  account  of,  would  make  inactivity 
to  seem  the  highest  wisdom.  The  days  are  dark ;  we 
are  working  in  the  night ;  let  us  work  on  neverthe- 
less. The  Preacher  spoke  well  when  he  said  that  no 
one  can  tell  whether  the  inheritor  of  the  fortune  which 
he  has  built  up  will  be  wise  or  a  fool.  But  did  this 
gifted  philosopher  draw  thence  the  conclusion  that  we 
should  do  nothing?  Not  at  all.  An  inward  voice 
urges  us  on  to  action.  Man  does  great  deeds  by 
instinct,  just  as  the  bird  wings  its  flight,  guided 
by  a  mysterious  map  which  it  carries  within  its 
tiny  brain. 

"  You  have  not  disguised  from  yourself  the  fact 
that  the  cutting  of  the  isthmus  would  serve  alter- 
nately very  varied  interests.  The  great  saying,  (I 
have  come  to  bring  not  peace  but  war,'  must  have 
frequently  recurred  to  your  recollection.  The  isthmus 
cut  becomes  a  strait — that  is  to  say,  a  battle-field. 
One  Eosphorus  had  sufficed  till  now  to  give  trouble 
enough  to  the  world.  You  have  created  another, 
much  more  important  than  the  first,  for  it  does  not 
place  in  communication  two  parts  of  an  inland  sea. 
It  serves  as  a  passage  of  communication  between  all 
the  great  seas  of  the  world.  In  case  of  maritime  war 
it  would  be  the  supreme  interest,  the  point  for  the 
occupation  of  which  the  whole  globe  would  make  a 
rush.  You  have  thus  fixed  the  spot  for  the  great 
battles  of  the  future. 

"What  more  can  we  do  than  ring  round  the  field 


3i 6         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

in  which  these  blind  forces  meet,  than  favour  in  their 
struggle  towards  existence  all  these  obscure  things 
which  groan,  and  weep,  and  suffer  before  being  born  ? 
No  disappointments  shall  stop  us,  we  mean  to  be 
incorrigible;  even  amid  our  disasters  works  of  uni- 
versal importance  still  continue  to  tempt  us.  The 
King  of  Abyssinia  has  said  of  you,  t  Lesseps  is  of  the 
tribe  of  light.'  Truly,  this  king  speaks  words  of 
truth.  We  all  belong  to  that  tribe.  It  is  a  rule  in 
war  to  march  in  the  direction  of  firing,  from,  wherever 
the  sound  comes.  The  duty  of  us  civilians  is  to 
march  towards  the  light,  often  without  quite  knowing 
whither  it  is  leading  us. 

"You  have  rendered  such  full  justice  to  Henri 
Martin,  your  illustrious  predecessor,  that  I  need 
scarcely  revert  to  the  subject.  He  was  an  excellent 
citizen,  and  in  all  things  his  thoughts  were  those  of 
France.  When  the  country  took  a  step  forward  in 
that  which  appears  to  have  been  his  favourite  policy, 
he  followed  it;  sometimes  he  even  preceded  it;  but 
in  all  things  he  was  sincere.  The  word  of  command 
which  he  appeared  to  receive  from  without  in  reality 
came  from  himself,  for  he  was  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  circle  in  which  he  lived.  He  espoused  all  the 
prejudices  of  which  common  opinion  is  composed  so 
honestly  that  he  came  to  mistake  them  for  primitive 
and  increated  truths.  But  as  he  was  a  true  Liberal, 
he  experienced  no  regret  when  his  firmest  conclu- 
sions were  arrested  for  a  stage.  He  desired  that 


THE  FRENCH  A  CADEMY.  3 , 7 

progress  should  be  made  by  the  amelioration  of 
men's  intelligence  and  by  persuasion.  He  may 
have  had  his  illusions  like  the  rest  of  us,  but  he 
never  allowed  himself  to  be  blinded  except  when 
doubt  might  seem  to  him  a  want  of  generosity,  a 
sin  against  faith.* 

*  *  *  *  * 

"  You  have  been  wise,  indeed,  sir,  to  place  the 
centre  of  gravity  of  your  existence  above  these  heart- 
rending uncertainties  of  politics,  which  often  leave 
one  only  the  choice  between  two  blunders.  Your 
glory  will  not  suffer  from  any  intermission.  Already 
you  have  almost  entered  upon  the  enjoyment  of  the 
judgment  of  posterity.  Your  happy,  vigorous,  and 
honoured  old  age  recalls  that  of  Solomon,  less,  no 
doubt,  its  weariness.  As  to  that,  you  have  never 
known  what  it  meant ;  and  although  you  have  been 
very  well  placed  to  see  that  all  is  vanity,  I  doubt 
whether  that  thought  has  ever  suggested  itself  to 
you.  You  must  be  very  happy,  sir;  satisfied  with 
your  life,  and  indifferent  to  death,  for  you  are  brave. 
You  feel  somewhat  uneasy,  you  said  in  one  of  your 
lectures,  when  you  reflect  that  on  the  day  of  judg- 
ment the  Creator  may  reproach  you  for  having  modi- 
fied His  handiwork.  But  let  me  assure  you  that 
there  is  no  ground  for  fear  on  this  score.  If  there  is 
one  person  more  than  another  as  to  whose  attitude 

*  Note  of  the  Translator. — I  have  omitted  here  the  remainder  of 
M.  Kenan's  remarks'on  the  literary  career  of  Henri  Martin. 


3 1 8         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat  I  am  under  no  appre- 
hension it  is  you.  You  will  continue  there  to 
play  the  charmer's  part,  and  as  to  the  Great  Judge, 
you  will  win  Him  over  to  you.  You  have  im- 
proved His  work;  He  will  assuredly  be  well  pleased 
with  you. 

"  In  the  meanwhile,  you  will  come  and  rest  your- 
self in  our  company  after  the  indefatigable  activity 
which  you  have  made  the  rule  of  your  life.  In  the 
intervals  between  your  voyages  from  Suez  to  Panama, 
and  from  Panama  to  Suez,  you  will  communicate  to 
us  your  fresh  observations  as  to  the  world,  whether  it 
is  improving  or  degenerating,  whether  it  is  growing 
younger  or  older;  whether,  in  process  of  time,  as 
isthmuses  are  pierced,  the  number  of  lofty  and  kindly 
souls  increases  or  diminishes.  Our  lives,  mostly 
passed  in  the  shade,  will  be  supplemented  and  com- 
pleted by  yours,  all  of  which  is  spent  in  the  open  air. 
For  my  own  part,  I  never  see  you  without  fancying 
what  we  might  have  accomplished  together,  if  we  had 
associated  to  found  some  work  in  common.  And,  in- 
deed, if  I  was  not  already  an  old  man,  I  am  not  sure 
that  I  should  not  propose  some  seductive  and  bene- 
ficent scheme  to  you.  But  in  order  to  do  that,  I 
should  be  obliged  to  resign  my  post  in  the  Academic 
des  Inscriptions  et  des  Belles  Lettres,  the  pure  and 
absolute  friend  of  truth.  This  I  shall  never  do,  for  I 
derive  too  much  pleasure  from  my  connection  with  it. 
And  then  the  world  is  so  strange ;  as  a  rule  it  will 


THE  FRENCH  A  CADEMF.  3 , 9 

not  allow  that  a  man  can  be  an  adept  at  more  than 
one  thing.  The  world  listens  to  you  when  there  is 
an  isthmus  to  be  cut  in  twain;  and  there  are  certain 
questions  with  respect  to  which  it  is  pleased  to  give 
me  a  favourable  ear.  Upon  other  subjects  we  are  not 
consulted,  though  we  might,  perhaps,  have  some  good 
advice  to  offer.  The  will  of  Providence  be  done ; 
we  must  not  complain  of  the  part  which  has  been 
assigned  to  us. 

"  Yours,  assuredly,  was  a  very  enviable  one.  Next 
to  Lamartine,  you  have,  I  think,  been  the  most  be- 
loved man  of  our  century — the  man  upon  whom  the 
greatest  number  of  legends  and  dreams  have  been 
built.  We  thank  you,  as  we  thank  the  great  poet 
who  is  seated  by  your  side,  and  who  introduces  you 
into  our  company,  for  having  afforded — at  a  period  the 
great  defect  of  which  is  the  spirit  of  jealousy  and 
detraction — to  our  downcast  people  the  opportunity 
of  exercising  the  noblest  faculty  of  the  human  heart, 
that  of  admiration  and  love.  The  nation  which  knows 
how  to  admire  and  love  is  not  at  the  point  of  death. 
To  those  who  tell  us  that  the  bosom  of  this  people 
has  ceased  to  beat,  that  it  has  lost  the  faculty  of 
adoration,  and  that  the  spectacle  of  so  many  abortive 
efforts  and  disappointments  has  extinguished  all  its 
confidence  in  what  is  good,  all  its  belief  in  what  is 
great,  we  reply  with  the  names  of  you  our  two 
beloved  and  glorious  colleagues.  We  recall  the  wor- 
ship which  is  paid  you,  these  wreaths,  these  fetes 


320         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  FORTY  YEARS. 

which  as  a  rule  are  only  celebrated  after  death,  and 
above  all,  those  flutterings  in  the  heart  of  the  multi- 
tude which  the  names  of  Victor  Hugo  and  Ferdinand 
de  Lesseps  ever  awaken.  This  it  is  which  consoles  us 
and  bids  us  say  with  all  confidence,  'Hapless  and 
dear  land  of  France !  no,  thou  wilt  not  perish,  for 
thou  still  lovest  and  art  still  beloved.'  " 


THE   END. 


PBIKTED  BY  J.    B.  V1ETUE   AND  CO.,   LIMITED,   CITT  ROAD,   LO.VDOX. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


1977/ 


JNTEHLIBRARY  LOAN 
WV121966 


DEC  5     1966 


Form  L9 


1968 
COI.U& 
) 

DEC  9 

SEP  10  77 

^ieS444^^> 


ilVER.V// 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Illlllllllllllllllllllll 
AA    001  274  286  2